?•'! til' (:.:(;■:{/ ai«i UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT LOS ANGELES DEPARTMENT OF COMMERCE BUREAU OF THE CENSUS SAM. L. ROGERS, DIRECTOR DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES ANALYSIS OF THE CENSUS OF 1910 WITH SUMMARY OF STATE LAWS RELATIVE TO THE DEAF AS OF JANUARY 1, 1918 WASHINGTON GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE 1Q18 19 \^^ CONTENTS. Pago. Introduction 11 Scope of the report 12 Comparison with prev-ious censuses 15 Comparison with foreign countries 17 Geographic distribution of the deaf and dumb 18 Sex 19 Race and nativity 21 Country of birth of foreign-born white deaf-mutes 23 Age _ 24 Marital condition ■ 32 Age when hearing was lost 35-53 Summary 35 Extent of congenital deaf-mutism 36 Relative risk of deaf-mutism at different ages 40 Comparison by sex 42 Comparison by geographic divisions 42 Comparison by race and nativity 44 Comparison according to age at enumeration 45 Relation to marital condition 52 Cause of deafness 53 m Heredity and deafness 65 o Education 75 Q Means of communication and ability to read lips 82-92 •q Means of communication 82 ^ Ability to read lips 89 §• Occupations and economic status 92 CO Blind deaf-mutea 106 GENERAL TABLES. Table 1. — Deaf and dumb population for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to race, nativity, and sex, by divisions and states: 1910 Ill Table 2. — Forcign-bom white deaf and dumb population for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to country of birth, by divisions and states: 1910 112 Table 3. — Deaf and dumb population for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to age and sex, by divisions and states: 1910 113 '* Table 4. — Deaf and dumb population for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to race, natiWty, and age, by divisions: 1910 116 Table 5. — Deaf and dumb population for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to race, nativity, age, and sex, for the United States as a whole: 1910 118 Table 6. — Male and female deaf and dumb population for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to marital condition, by divisions and states: 1910 .• Ill) Table 7. — Male and female deaf and dumb population for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to race, nati\'ity, and marital condition, for the United States as a whole: 1910 120 Table 8. — Male and female deaf and dumb population 15 years of age or over for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to ago at enumeration and marital condition, for the United States as a whole: 1910 120 Table 9. — Deaf and dumb population for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to age when hearing was lost, by divisions and slates: 1910 121 Table 10. — Deaf and dumb population for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to race, nativity, sex, ago at enumeration, and ago when hearing was lost, for the United States as a whole: 1910 : 122 Table 11. — Deaf and diiml) population for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to broad age groups and ago when hearing was Inst, by divisions: 1910 126 Table 12. — Male and female deaf and duml> population for whom special schedules were returfied, classified according to age when hearing was lost and marital condition, for the United States as a whole: 1910 127 Table 13. — Deaf and ilumb population for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to reported cause of deafness, by divisions and states: 1910 128 Table 11. — Deaf and dumb population for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to race, nativity, sex, and reported cause of deafness, for the United States as a whole: 1910 ■ 132 (3) -i O. ;"»..<« -^ f\ 4 CONTENTS. Page. Table 15.— Deaf and dumb population for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to age when hearing was lost and reported cause of deafness, for the United States as a' whole: 1910 -^ 134 Table 16.— Deaf and dumb population for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to relationship of parents, status as to existence of brothers and sisters and children, and status of parents, brothers and sisters, and children as to hearing, for the United States as a whole: 1910 ■ •_• - 135 Table 17.— Deaf and dumb population for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to race, nativity, sex, rela- tionship of parents, and status of parents as to hearing, for the United States as a whole: 1910 143 Table 18.— Deaf and dumb population for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to age when hearing was lost, relationship of parents, and status of parents as to heai-ing, for the United States as a whole: 1910 145 Table 19.— Deaf and dumb population for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to reported cause of deafness, relationship of parents, and status of parents as to heai-ing, for the United States as a whole: 1910 146 Table 20.— Deaf and dumb population for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to reported cause of deafness, status as to existence of brothers and sisters, and status of brothers and sisters as to hearing, for the United States as a whole: 1910 ■ 150 Table 21.— Deaf and dumb population for whom special schedules were returned reporting children, classified according to reported cause of deafness and status of children as to hearing, for the United States as a whole: 1910 151 Table 22.— Deaf and dumb population 5 years of age or over for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to education, by divisions and states: 1910 152 Table 23. — Deaf and dumb population 5 years of age or over for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to race, nativity, sex, age at enumeration, and education, for the United States as a whole: 1910 154 Table 24.— Deaf and dumb population 5 years of age or over for whom special schedules were retmmed, classified according to age when hearing was lost and education, for the United States as a whole: 1910 158 Table 25.— Deaf and dumb population 10 years of age or over for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to abiUty to read lips and means of communication, by divisions and states: 1910 160 Table 26. — Deaf and dumb population 10 years of age or over for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to race, nativity, sex, ability to read lips, and means of communication, for the United States as a whole: 1910 162 Table 27. — Deaf and dumb population 10 years of age or over for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to abUity to read lips, means of commimication, and age when hearing was lost, for the United States as a whole: 1910 163 Table 28.— Male and female deaf and dumb population 10 years of age or over for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to race, nativity, and occupation, for the United States as a whole: 1910 164 Table 29.— Deaf and dumb population 10 years of age or over gainfully employed for whom special schedules were returned, clas- sified according to sex, occupation, ability for self-support, dependence on occupation, and annual earnings, for the United States as a whole: 1910 167 Table 30.— Deaf and dumb population 10 years of age or over for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to ability for self-support, dependence on occupation, annual earnings, and education, by race, nativity, and sex, for the United States as a whole: 1910 170 Table 31.— Population both blind and deaf and dumb for whom special schedules were returned: 1910 176 SUMMARY OF STATE LAWS RELATIVE TO THE DEAF. Introduction 179 Alabama 180 Arizona ISO Arkansas 180 California 181 Colorado 181 Connecticut 181 Delaware 182 District of Columbia 182 Florida 182 Georgia 182 Idaho 183 Illinois 183 Indiana 183 Iowa 184 Kansas 184 Kentucky 184 Page. Louisiana 185 Maine 185 Maryland 185 Massachusetts 186 Michigan 186 Minnesota 186 Mississippi 187 Missouri 187 Montana 187 Nebraska 188 Nevada 188 New Hampshire 188 New Jersey 189 New Mexico 189 New York 190 North Carolina 190 North Dakota 191 Page. Ohio 191 Oklahoma 192 Oregon 192 Pennsylvania 192 Porto Rico 193 Rhode Island 193 South Carolina 194 South Dakota _ 194 Tennessee 194 Texas 195 Utah 195 Vermont 195 Virginia 196 Washington 196 West Virginia 196 Wisconsin 197 Wyoming 197 CONTENTS. 5 APPENDICES. Page. Appendix A. — Institutions for the deaf in the United States 201, 202 I. Kesidential schools 201 II. Public day schools 202 III. Homes 202 Appendix B. — Special schedules employed at censuses of the deaf and the deaf and dumb in the United States 203-209 Thirteenth Census: 1910 — Supplemental schedule for the deaf 203 Twelfth Census: 1900— Special schedule for persons defective in sight, hearing, or speech 204 Supplemental schedule for the deaf 205 Eleventh Census: 1890 — Supplemental schedule for the deaf 207 Tenth Census: 1880 — Supplemental schedule for deaf-mutes 209 Appendix C. — Special schedules employed in enumerating the deaf and dumb in foreign countries 210-215 German Empire — Schedule used by the state governments for transmitting to the Imperial Health Office the returns of the population census of 1900 210 Schedule and instructions for the continuous census of deaf-mutes 210 Ireland — Schedule used at the population census: 1911 213 Prussia — Schedule for use in the physician's examination required by the Prussian law providing for the compulsory education of deaf and dumb children 214 Index 217-221 LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL. DEPARTMENT OF COJrMERCE, Bureau of the Census, Washington, D. C, March. 16, 1918. Sir: I have the honor to transmit herewith a report on deaf-mutes in the United States in 1910. The material for this report was obtained m connection with the decennial census of 1010, at which a question was included on the general popidation schedule asking whether the person eniunerated was deaf and dumb. After the completion of the population census, in order to obtain data on subjects which were of fecial interest and significance for a studj"^ of deaf-mutism, a supplementary sche Respectfully, Sam. L. Rogers, Director of the Censits. Hon. WiLLiA.M C. Redfield, Secretary of Commerce. (V) DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES 1910 (9) DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES INTRODUCTION. This report summarizes the data relating to the deaf and dumb in the United States in 1910 obtained in connection with the Tliirteenth Decennial Census of population. It consists mainly of an intensive study of the statistics for the 19,153 deaf-mutes who returned a special schedule of inquiry which was sent out to every person reported as deaf and dumb by the popu- lation enumerators; it also includes a summary of the laws of the various states relating to the deaf. The first enumeration of the deaf and dumb, as well as of the bUnd, in the United States was made in con- nection with the census of 1830, and a similar enumer- ation has been required by law at each subsequent decennial census of population. When the census of 1900 was taken, however, the enumeration as eventu- ally made covered all the deaf, regardless of their ability to speak, and not merely the deaf and dumb, and the report presenting the results of this census related to the deaf generally, so that the Federal statistics of the deaf and dumb lack the continuity possessed by those for the blind, which have been compiled for each census since this class of the popu- lation was first entimerated in 1830. Moreover, while, so far as has been possible to determine, the United States was the fh'st country to make an official enu- meration of the bhnd, this was not the case with respect to the deaf and dumb, as an official census of this class was taken in Prussia in 1825, or five years before the first enumeration in the United States.' Prior to the census of 1880 the census of the deaf and dumb in the United States was merely an inci- dental featiu-e of the census of population. Tlie law providing for the Fifth Decennial Census (1830), tmder which the first enumeration was made, merely required that the population enumeration should "distinguish the number of those free white persons included in such enumeration, who are deaf and dumb, under the age of fourteen years; and those of the age of fourteen years and tmdor twenty-five, and of the age of twenty-five years and upwards; * * * and * * * of those free coloured and other coloured persons who are deaf and dumb, without regard to age * * * ." The act providing for the census of 1840 contained a similar provision. ' An enumeration of the deaf and dumb was alRo made in TJaden in 1824, but it is impoesiblo todotfrniiiiedefiiiitdvfroin tho informa- tion at hand whether this wan made under ollieial auHpicen. Spe- cial enumerations of the deaf and dumb were made in individual dislricts of Prussia as early as 1819. The law providing for the census of 1850, under which those of 1860 and 1870 were also taken, contained no reference in the body of the act to an enumeration of the deaf and dumb, but the population schedules, which, with the other schedtiles used at that census, were appended to and made a part of the act, included a column in which, among other things, the fact that the person enimierated was deaf and dumb was to be noted whenever fotmd to be the case. The Tenth Census act (1880) required that the popu- lation schedule should contain "inquiries as to * * * the physical and mental health of each per- son enumerated whether active or disabled, * * * deaf, dumb, blind * * *;" and the Eleventh Cen- sus act (1890) merely continued in force the provisions of the Tenth Census act m this respect, but gave the Secretary of the Interior fuU discretion over the form of the schedule. There was, however, a difference at the two censuses in the scope of the actual entimera- tion based on this section of the law. At the census of 1880 the population schedule required only that for those who were deaf and dumb this fact should be indi- cated by an entry in a column provided for that pur- pose, and the enumerators were also given a supple- mental schedule on which they were to obtain for each deaf-mute enumerated certain special data not called for by the population schedules,^ receiving additional compensation for each name entered on these supple- mental schedtiles. At the census of 1890, on the other hand, it was decided to collect information with regard to all persons reported as being so deaf that they were unable to hear loud conversation, whether or not they were able to speak. A column was provided on the poptilation schedule in which the existence of any physical or mental defect, with the nature of the de- fect, was to bo indicated, the heading employed, " Whether defective m mind, sight, hearing, or speech * * *," making it plain that a literal interpretation was given to tlte law, and that all persons who were either deaf or dumb were to be reported, even if they were able respectively to speak or to hear. In addi- tion, tlie enumerators were provided with a sui)ple- mental schedule which called for information relative to every deaf person enumerated, and not merely, as in 1880, for information concerning deaf-mutes. At both censuses th^ statistics compiled from the in- formation obtained by means of the supplemental ^Tn addition to the enumerators' canvass a rertain amount of corr<>spondenre was carried on with tlie autluiritjei" in charge of institutions for the deaf and dumb and with local physicians. (11) 12 DEAF-?irUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. schedule were eJibodied in a special report covering also other defective classes. At the census of 1890 the deaf who could speak were, by means of the answers to an inquiry on the supplemental schedule, separated from those who could not, and the retiims for the two classes were tabulated separately; the main statistical presentation, however, related to the latter class, desig- nated in the report as the "deaf and dumb." By the act providing for the Twelfth Census a radical change in the status of the enumeration of the deaf and dumb was brought about. Under previous census acts, as aheady stated, this enumeration was merely an adjunct of the general census of population ; this act, however, placed "statistics relating to special classes, including the insane, feeble-minded, deaf, dumb, and bhnd" in a Ust of subjects which were not to be taken up until after the close of the decennial census period. Under this law the statistics were limited to inmates of institutions; but this hmitation was removed, so far as related to the deaf, dumb, and blind, by an amendatory act approved February 1, 1900, which authorized the collection of statistics concerning aU persons belonging to these classes, pro- viding, however, that the inquiries in the population census should be confined to the name, age, sex, and post-office address of the person enumerated. To cany out these provisions the special column in which the existence of physical defects was to be noted was dropped from the population schedule, and the popu- lation enumerators were instead provided with blanks on which they were to enter the name, age, sex, and address of every deaf person, as well as of every bhnd person, enumerated by them. The deaf with defective speech were to be separately shown on this schedule, but the enumerators were specifically instructed not to return the dumb who were not deaf. Subsequently a special schedule asking for detailed information was sent out to every person reported on these lists, and the information thus obtained was tabulated and presented in a special report. The various provisions in regard to the collection of statistics concerning special classes contained in the legislation relating to the Twelfth Census were incor- porated in the law creating the permanent Census Office, which definitely estabhshed statistics of these classes among the subjects for which decennial inves- tigations during the intercensal period were author- ized. AH specific mention of the deaf or the dumb was, however, eliminated by an amendment passed in 1906, which changed the language of the law so that it simply authorized the collection, decennially during the intercensal period, of statistics relating to the defective classes. In the Thirteenth Census act provision was made for an enumeration of the defective, dependent, and dehnquent classes in institutions, and whether inten- tionally or otherwise, the "deaf and dumb" were specifically mentioned among the classes covered by this institutional enumeration. Since, however, a report of the name and address of every deaf and dumb person was likewase required and the provisions of tliis act were not understood to involve the repeal of the provision of the permanent census legislation authorizing the collection of statistics concerning all persons belonging to the defective classes, it wa.s decided to make the investigation cover the total deaf and dumb population, and not merely the deaf and dumb in institutions. In enumerating the deaf and dumb population in 1910, instead of employing separate blanks, as at the preceding census, a return was made to the method in use prior to 1900 of including on the population sched- ule a special column in which an appropriate entry was to be made for every deaf and dumb person enu- merated. No attempt was made to secure a return of all deaf persons, as the phraseology of the law, wliich merely requu-ed the return on the population schedule of the "name and address of each bhnd or deaf and dumb person," appeared to preclude such an effort. A special schedule, similar to that employed in 1900, asking for detailed information in addition to that called for by the general population schedule, was also sent out to every person reported as deaf and dumb by the popidation enumerators. For reasons which will be discussed later only a Httle more than two-fifths of the deaf and dumb population enu- merated returned these schedules satisfactorily filled out; the information contained on the schedules returned has, however, been tabulated, the presenta- tion of the results of this tabulation constituting, as already noted, the greater part of this report. SCOPE OF THE REPORT. As previously stated, the eniuneration of the deaf and dumb population of the United States in 1910 was made thi-ough the medium of a separate column on the general population schedule. The instructions given to the population enumerators were as follows: Column 32. Whether deaf and dumb. — If a person is both deaf and dumb, write "DD." For all other persona leave the column blank. Persons who are deaf but not dumli, or persons who are dumb but not deaf, are not to be reported. Under these instructions a total of 44,519 persons were reported by the enumerators as being deaf and dumb; in addition, 1S9 persons not entered as deaf and dumb on the population schedules were subsequently reported to the office, either by themselves or by other interested persons, as suffering from the defects stated, making the total number reported as deaf and dumb 44,708. To each of these persons, as already stated, a special schedule of inquiry was sent by mail, asking for data on a niunber of subjects which it was felt would be of interest in cormection with a statistical study regarding deaf-mutism. Of the total number of persons reported as deaf and dumb, however, only 22,491, representing 50.3 per cent, or about one-half, SCOPE OF THE REPORT. 13 replied to the request to fill out the special schedule. In 3,583 cases the schedule was returned by the post- master unclaimed, while in the remaining 18,63-1 cases nothing whatever was heard from it after it was sent out. The reason for the comparatively small pro- portion of repUes hes partly in causes inherent in the correspondence method of obtaining statistics, partly in the methods adopted for securiag the addresses of the deaf and dumb enumerated, and partly in the administrative necessities of the Census Bureau. In the first place, in any investigation relative to any of the defective classes in which the data are secured whoUy or in large part by correspondence, no matter how great an effort is made, there will always be a considerable proportion of persons for whom it is impossible to obtam schedules; at the census of the deaf m 1900, for example, "several thousands of circidar letters of inquiry, sent out to the addresses of persons reported as deaf by the enumera- tors * * *^ failed to bring any reply, in spite of repeated requests for information." ' In the greater number of cases the failure to reply is probably duo to the fact that those to whom the schedules are sent, or the members of their famihes, are too ignorant or ilhterate to comprehend or answer the inquiries. In other cases negligence may be responsible, or the schedule may have been mislaid, to be discovered perhaps years later, when the person to whom it was sent, if particularly conscientious, may fill it out and send it in; thus schedules have been tabulated in the present report which were received after the lapse of nearly four years from the time when they were sent out, and a schedule for the census of the blind in 1900 was received by the Bureau of the Census as late as March, 1916. In still other instances the failure to return the schedule is probably due to indifference, to sensitiveness, or to resentment at what is regarded as officious prj^ing into personal affairs. There will also be a certain number of cases where by reason of the death of the person enumerated, or removal to another locality since the population enumeration, it wiU prove impossible to obtain a schedule. Another factor contributmg to reduce the number of scheihiles returned was the method employed for de- termining the addresses of the persons reported by the enumerators as deaf and dumb. At the census of 1 900, which was the first census at which the attempt was made to secure inforaiation relating to the bUnd or the deaf by correspondence directly witli the person suffer- ing from the given defect, the population enumerators were, as already stated, required to report upon a separate schedule tlie name and address of every blind or deaf person found by them. At the (lensus of 1910, however, no spechd schetlule for this purpose was pro- vided, and while the Tliirteenth Census act required the atklross of each ])lind or deaf and dumb person to bo returned on the population schedule, the entries on that schedule showing the minor civil divisions (i. e., ' The Blind and the Deaf: 1900, p. 68. township, town, city, village, etc.), and the street and house number were regarded as sufl&ciently complying with this requirement. In cases where the person enu- merated lived in an mcorporated place, these entries did of course in most instances give an accurate indication of his post-office address; bub if he lived in a rural district it was necessaiy to refer to an atlas and to the Postal Guide to determine to what post office the schedule probably should be mailed. The fact that only about 3,600 schedules, representing S per cent of the total number sent out, were retm-ned unclaimed would seem to show that the methods employed were on the whole fairly successful in obtaining the correct address of the person enumerated, especially as some of the schedides returned unclaimed presumabl}^ failed of delivery because the persons to whom they were sent had moved to another locality without leaving any address or had ched; but it must be borne in mind that there were probably numerous instances where a schedule was sent to a wrong post office and by reason of official oversight was never returned, which would be particularl}^ likely to occiir m the rural dis- tricts. It is manifest, however, that the method of obtaining the address must have been in part responsi- ble for the small percentage of schedules returned. Perhaps even more important in bringing about the low percentage of replies to the request to fill out the special schedule were the administrative necessities of the Census Bureau. At the census of 1900, as has already been shown, "repeated requests for informa- tion" were made of those who failed to reply to the circular letter of inquiry. It was originally tho inten- tion to foUow up in like manner the failures to reply to the first request to fill out the special schedule for the census of 1910. At the time when this work should have been done, however, a reduction in the clerical force of the Bureau of tho Census, consequent upon a shortage in the appropriation, made necessary a practi-* cal suspension of the work upon the inquiry regarding the deaf and dumb in order to concentrate upon the main work of the decennial census, and when a re- sumption of the work in connection with the report on the deaf and dumb became feasible, so long a time had elapsed since the schedules were sent out that any further efl'ort to secure schedules from those who failed to respond to the first request seemed inad- visable. It is not improbable that if the work could have been carried on along the lines originally planned the proportion of cases in which schedules fivilcd to be received would have been considerably less. In view of the large number of persons reported by the enumerators qs deaf and tlumb who failed to return the special schochile, it was at first planned to issue the report on this class in two parts, one compris- ing a tabulation of the princijial data on the population schedule (that is, sex, race, nativity, ago, marital con- dition, and occupation) for the total population reported as doaf and (hunb, and tho other a tal)ulation of the information obtained on the special schedule. 14 DEAF-]\rCJTES IN THE UNITED STATES. A careful study of the returns, however, revealed the fact that there was apparently a considerable diver- gence of opinion among the eniunerators as to the scope of the term "deaf and dumb." Some enumerators, on the one hand, interpreted the term in its most literal sense and reported only those persons who were destitute both of hearing and of articulate speech; thus the enumerator who covered the largest school for the deaf in the United States, having several hundred pupils, reported none of the pupils as deaf and dxmib, presumably because they had all acquired in greater or less degree the faculty of articulation. On the other hand, some enumerators gave the term a broader interpretation and reported all deaf-mutes properly so-called (i. e., all persons who by reason of defective hearing either had never acquired the faculty of articulate speech or had required special instruction in order to acquire it), even if they had learned to speak, as well as any other deaf persons who by reason of their deafness had lost the faculty of speech which they possessed before the loss of their hearing. Fur- thermore, it became apparent from the replies to the request to fill out the special schedule that the enumer- ators had reported as deaf and dumb a large number of persons who were not suffering from defects of hearing or speech, at least to such an extent as to bring them properly within the scope of the enumeration. It was thus impossible to say just what the total reported as deaf and dumb by the enumerators rep- resented. On the one hand it fell considerably short, in all probability, of includmg all deaf-mutes, according to the scientific signification of the term, and on the other hand it included many who were not deaf and dumb in the literal sense of the term, as well as many others who could not under any interpretation be regarded as deaf and dumb. For this reason it was finally decided not to make any tabulation covering the total population returned as deaf and dumb, but to confine the main presentation to those returning the special schedule, which contained data that afforded the means of determining whether the person making out the schedule was properly classifiable as deaf and dumb. Except in a few instances, therefore, the sta- tistics for 1910 in this report relate solely to the deaf and dumb retui'ning special schedules, and do not represent totals for the United States. In making the tabulation for the report as finally planned, it was decided to include not merely the deaf and dumb in the most literal sense of the term, but also all persons who could be properly regarded as deaf-mutes. This was done partly because a tabula- tion on this basis was thought to be more in conformity with the spirit of the law and partly because a limita- tion of the statistics to those literally unable either to hear or to speak would have made the number so small as to render the resultant figures of little significance. In carrying out tins decision it of course became neces- sary to lay down certain definite rules indicating just what conditions brought a person within the scope of the tabulation. Under these rules the tabulation cov- ered the following classes of persons: (1) All totally deaf persons who had never acquired the power of speech, or having acquired it had lost it either wholly or to such an extent that it no longer constituted an effective means of communication, this class consti- tuting the "deaf and dumb" in the most literal sense of the term; (2) all other totally deaf persons who had lost their hearing before the completion of their eighth year of life, even if they were able to employ speech as a means of communication; and (3) all partially deaf persons who could hear only with the aid of an ear trumpet or other mechanical apphance and whose deaf- ness had supervened before the completion of their eighth year of hie. The reason for fixing a limit with regard to the age when hearing was lost in the case of the two latter classes was that after the completion of the eighth year of life a child has presumably acquired fully the faculty of articulate speech, so that the prob- lem, when he becomes deaf, is merely to keep him from losing what he already has; in adopting this limit, moreover, the Bureau of the Census is in practical accord with the Imperial Health Office of Germany, where more appears to have been done in the direction of developing scientific statistics of deaf-mutism than in any other country.' The total number of schedules tabulated on the basis above set forth was 19,153. This figure of course represents only a part of the deaf-mute population of the United States, so that the absolute numbers de- rived from a tabulation of these schedules are not comparable with those for other censuses or other countries. But while the statistics are partial and in- complete, it does not follow that they are destitute of value. Unless the deficiencies affect one class of the population to a significantly greater extent relatively than another, and the respective classes in turn differ markedly in their characteristics as regards the sub- ject of inquiry, a situation which there is no reason to suppose exists, the figures can be regarded as giving a fairly accurate representation of the composition and characteristics of the deaf-mute population of the United States. In other words, there is, in the ab- sence of evidence to the contrary, a reasonable pre- sumption that the portion of the deaf-mute population represented in the tabulation is typical of the whole, so that analyses based upon the results of this tabula- tion will in general give as correct an indication of the constitution of the deaf-mute population as if the tab- ulation had covered all deaf-mutes in the United States. ' Cf. the following: "Children who lose their hearing after 7 years of age are scarcely ever dumb." {Bacon: A Manual of Otology , ed. 1913, p. 509.) "The diagnosis [of deaf-mutism] * * * is based on the fol- lowing facta: * * * 6. Deafness dates from birth or before the seventh year." {Bnllenger: Di/cases of the Nose, Throat, and Eur, ed. 1909, p. 900.) "According to expert opinion, deafness occasioned by sickness or injury after the completion of the seventh year does not ordi- narily involve deaf-mutism as a consequence, the person in question retaining, on the contrary, the power of speech existing at the time ■nhen complete loss of hearing occurred." (Translated from "Die Taubstwnnnen im Dcutschen Reiche nach den Ergehnissen der Vollcs- ziihlung von 1900," in Medizinal-statistische Miiteilungen aus dem Kaiserlichcn Gesundheilsamte, Band IX, p. 19.) COiMPARISON WITH PREVIOUS CENSUSES. 15 COMPARISON WITH PREVIOUS CENSUSES. The enumeration of the deaf and dumb has varied to such an extent at the different censuses as regards scope and method that comparisons between the fig- ures for the different years shed verj- Httle hght on the question whether this class is increasing in number in the United States at a greater or a less rapid rate than the general population. As a matter of interest, how- ever, Table 1 is presented, which shows for each census from 1830 to 1910 the number of deaf and dumb re- ported and their ratio to the total population. Table 1 DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES. TEAK. Total. Per 100,000 general popula- tion. Per cent of increase over pre- ceding census.' 44, 708 24, 369 40, 592 33,878 16, 205 12,821 9,803 7,678 6,106 48. & 32.1 64.8 67.5 42.0 40.8 42.3 45.0 47.5 83.5 19001 -40.0 1890 < 19.8 1880» 109.1 18702 26.4 I860' 30.8 18502 27.7 1840» 25.7 1830« » A minus si^ ( — ) denotes decrease. » Persons reported as deaf and dumb by the population enumerators. * Deaf persons unaMe to speak at all for whom special schedules were returned. * Deaf persons unable to speak at all. » Deaf-mutes, exclusive of those reported as 16 years of age or over when hearing was lost. For all censuses prior to 1880 there is little question that the figures for the deaf and dumb population of the United States are seriously deficient.' The re- sults of certain censuses appear to have been publicly criticised,^ and in the report for at least one census '' the census authorities themselves specifically recog- nized the probability that there had been a consider- able number of omissions. On the other hand, the marshals, on whom the duty of making the enumera- tion devolved, appear not infrequently to have erred through excess of zeal and to have included among the deaf and dumb persons who actually were able to speak. The figures for these censuses, therefore, do not afford any reliable basis for measuring the in- crease or decrease of deaf-mutism m the United States during the period covered by the table. They should, however, be bi'oadly comparable with each other, as there was duruig this period no change of consequence in the method of reporting, and at all five censuses the meaiiuig of the term "deaf and dumb" appears to have been regarded as suificiently established by common usage to require no defhiition. Under these circumstances it is not impro])al)le that the steady decrease m the ratio of the deaf and dumb to the ' "The figures for the United States censuses previous to 1880 are worthless so far as the caliulalion of rates of llie number of deaf-mules to population is coucorneii, since the number of deaf- mutes returned in these cen.su.sea wa.s certainly far bclnw the number actually pre.sent." (Ueporton the Insane, Fec^ble-mindod, Deaf and Dumb, and Blind in the United States at the Kleventh Censtis: 1890, p. 92.) 'The Seventh f'cnHUs of Iho United States, 1850, pp. xlviii, xlix; Ninth Census, Vol. II, p. 42.5. ' That of 18t)0 (see ICighth Census, Population, pp. Ivi If). general population between 1830 and 1860 which is shown m the table does in fact reflect an actual de- cliite m the relative number of deaf-mutes in the population. So far as there was any such decline, however, it was almost certamly due in large part to the increasing volume of immigration to the United States during this period, which would have caused a much greater increase m the general than in the deaf and dumb population, as deaf-mutes are not likely to migrate to any great extent; and it is not impossible that if there had been no immigration no decrease whatever would have been shown in the ratio. The increase in the ratio shown at the census of 1870 probably indicates an increase in the accuracy of the enumeration, a conjecture borne out by the circum- stance that the number of blitid persons enmnerated per 100,000 of the total population also showed an increase at the census of 1870 for which it is difBcult to account satisfactorily on any other hypothesis than that of an mcreascd acciu-acy of enmneration. At the census of 1S80 a special effort was made to secure an accurate return of all the defective classes for which the Census Office was required to obtain statistics. As already indicated, in atldition to the column on the general population schedule, which had at the last three censuses been the only medium for securmg a return of the deaf and dumb population, a special supplemental schedide was provided, on which the enmnerator was required to answer certaui in- quiries for each deaf-mute emmierated, receiving an additional compensation of five cents for each name thus reported.'' It was impressed upon the enumera- tor by his instructions that he was to make every possible effort to obtain a complete return of the deaf-mutes m his district; in particular, it was recom- mended that mquiry. be made of physicians, school- teachers, and deaf-mutes themselves as to where any deaf-mutes might be fomid. The eniuneratore were,* moreover, for the first tune given defuiite instructions for their guidance in determming who should be enmnerated as deaf and dumb. The inquiries on the schedule, as already noted, were to be answered for each "deaf-mute" emmierated, "deaf-mute" being defined in the instructions as "one who can not speak because he can not hear sufficiently well to learn to speak." This of course woidd seem to imply that only those literally unal)le both to hear and to speak were to bo reported, but other instructions made it evident that all deaf-mutes in the broader sense of the term, including (hose who had learned to speak as a result of special instruction, were to be reported.'' In * For copies of the sc'hedules for this and subsequent censuses, see Appendix B (p. 203). " One of the nucationa on Iho schedule was "Is this person semi- muto?", the (ollowinR explanatory note lioinj,' attached: "The word 'semi-mute' has a technical nicaninfr, and denotes a deaf-mute who lost liis or her hcarinf; after having acquired at least a iiartiul knowledge, of spoken language. Some semi-mute:i retain the ability to speak iniiierfectly, others lose it entirely. If a deaf-niiite lias over learned to ."peak, he isa t-emi-nnile; (unle!»s he was artilicially taught to speak in an iiisUtutiou for deaf-mutes)." 16 DEAF-lVrUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. tabulating the returns, moreover, all persons reported as having lost their hearing after reaching the age of 16 were excluded, on the grotind that by that time their powers of speech were so developed that they did not require special trammg at a school for the deaf. The enumerators' returns were supplemented to a certain extent by correspondence with institutional officials and local phj'siciaiis, the number added by this means amountmg to 4.4 per cent of the total. The results of the special diligence employed at this census are reflected m the great relative mcrease shown m the nimiber of deaf and dumb persons enumerated and in their ratio to the general population as compared with 1870. At the census of 1890, as already described, the ennmerators were required to report every deaf or dumb person, instead of the deaf and dumb, as at previous censuses. The supplemental schedule for the deaf, however, contained an inqmry askmg whether the person in question was ' ' able to speak so as to be readily understood, * * *■ imperfectly * * *^ or not at all * * *;" and on the basis of the an- swers to this inquiry the deaf reported were divided into two classes, the deaf who could speak and the deaf who could not speak, detailed statistics bemg pubHshed for the latter class, under the designation of "the deaf and dumb." The class covered by the tabuiation for 1890, as presented in Table 1, therefore differed from that covered by the tabulation for ISSO in that the former included only the deaf and dumb in the most literal sense of the term while the latter included aU deaf-mutes reported as having lost their heariug when less than 16 years of age, even if they had been taught to articulate. This difference in the comprehensiveness of the class covered by the tabu- lation furnishes an explanation of the decreased num- ber of deaf and dumb per 100,000 population sho-\\'n at the census of 1890, although it is also probable that the census of the defective classes generally was much less complete in 1890 than in 1880. The scope of the enumeration m 1900 was, as pre- viously stated, essentially the same as in 1890, cover- ing all the deaf who were unalile to understand loudly-shouted conversation, and the special schedule contained an inquiry in regard to the deaf person's power of speech which was practically the same as that on the 1890 schedule. The basic distinction be- tween the "deaf and dimib" and the "deaf but not dumb" was not made in the tabulation at this census, and the pubhshed statistics covered all the deaf for whom schedules were retm-ned; but the replies to the inquiry above referred to in regard to ability to speak were tabulated, and the figure presented for 1900 in Table 1 represents the deaf who reported themselves as imable to speak at all. As a result of differences iu the method of collecting the data and in the basis of tabulation at this census, however, the figures are practically valueless for the purpose of numerical comparisons. As already noted, the special schedule employed at this census was not filled out by the enumerator, as had been the practice at the censuses of 1880 and 1890, but was mailed directly to the persons re- ported by the enumerators as deaf, and in many cases it was never returned. In tabulating the returns all persons who failed to return the schedule were ex- cluded, although many of them must have been deaf , and some of them deaf-mutes. The figm-e shown for 1900 in Table 1, therefore, is only a partial figiu-e, represents ing an unknown fraction of the true total, a circum- stance which explains the great decreases shown in the table for 1900 as compared with earher censuses. The methods adopted at the census of 1910 have al- ready been described. As regards the means for se- cm'uig a return of the deaf and dnmb in the fu-st in- stance, they represent a reversion to the practice which prevailed at the censuses before 1880, since the enumerators were simply required, whenever they enumerated a deaf and dumb person, to indicate that fact in a column specially provided for the purpose on the general population schedule. The instructions to the enumerators, too, corresponded more closely to those at the census of 1870 ' than to those at any other census. In view of these facts it is not surprising that the niunber of deaf and dumb persons enumerated per 100,000 of the total population approximates the number in 1870 much more closely than that for any subsequent census, a circmnstance which, in view of the generally aclcnowledged deficiency in the returns for 1870, makes it seem likely that in addition to the factors already mentioned (p. 14) as making the figures for the total deaf and dmnb population in 1910 of imcertain significance, there were a consider- able munber of omissions in the returns. This is the more probable in view of the comparatively small in- crease in the number enumerated and the decided de- crease in the ratio to the general population as com- pared with 1890, for which year the figures relate ex- clusively to the deaf who were imable to speak, since, even making allowance for the increase dm-ing the last 25 years in the teachiog of speech to the deaf, it seems doubtful whether there has been so marked a fall- ing off in the past two decades in the relative number of deaf and dumb in the most Uteral sense of the term. The return of the deaf and dumb in 1910, when the enumerators received no additional compensation for reporting this class, may indeed have very well been less complete than the returns in 1880 or 1890, when each person reported represented so much additional compensation to the enumerators. It should be re- membered, moreover, that a complete enumeration of any of the defective classes is hardly to be expected at a population census, by reason of the general re- luctance of persons to acknowledge that they have defectives in their famUies. In view of the conditions just discussed the dependence which can be placed ' "Deafness merely, without the loss of speech, is not to be reported." COMPARISON WITH FOREIGN COUNTRIES. 17 upon the returns for 1910 as a quantitative measure of the extent of deaf-mutism in the United States be- comes more than ever uncertain. From what has been said it is apparent that the figures in Table 1 afford absolutely no indication as to whether deaf-mutism in the United States has been increasing or decreasing relatively to the population during the period covered by the table. It is probable, however, that the tendency has been in much the same general direction as in other countries. For this reason Table 2 is presented, which gives for several of the principal countries of Europe the deaf and dumb population as reported at the most recent cen- sus for which figures are available in comparison with that in 18S0 or the nearest census year, together with the ratio of the deaf and dumb to the total population at these two censuses. Table 2 DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION. Later census. Earlier census. Increase ( + )or COCKTET. Year. Number. Per 100,000 general popu- lation. Year. Number. Per 100,000 general popu- lation. decrease (-)in number per 100,000 general popu- lation. Austria 1910 '1911 1911 1910 1911 1910 1911 40,110 15,122 21,823 32,093 3,145 34,804 2,369 140.4 41.9 55.7 153.7 71.6 86.7 49.8 1880 1881 187S 1880 1881 1880 1881 28,958 13, 293 21,395 19, 87! 3,993 27, 794 2,142 130.8 51.2 58.0 126.3 77.2 101.9 57.3 -F 9.6 England and Wales. . - 9.3 - 2.3 +27. i - 5.6 Prussia -15.2 - 7.5 1 Figures include persons returned simply as dumb. Of the seven countries for which figures are given in the preceding table, five show decreases in the ratio of the deaf and dumb to the total population during the approximately 30-year period covered, while in one of the countries showing an increase (Austria) the cen- sus authorities attribute the increase mainly to changes in census methods accompanied by increased accuracy of enumeration in certain provinces. These decreases in the ratio are very probably accounted for in great part by the progress made during the past 30 years towards the control of the contagious and infectious diseases which are by far the most im- portant causes of adventitious deaf-mutism. In view of the rather general tendency shown in the table towards a decrease in the number of deaf-mutes relatively to the population, it seems reasonable to suppose that a similar tendency may exist in the United States. COMP.\RISON WITH FOREIGN COUNTRIES. Table 3 shows, for the United States and for most of tlio foreign coiintrios taking (censuses of the deaf and dumb, the deaf and dumb population as reported in the latest year for which returns are at hand, to- gether with the total population and the number of deaf and dumb per 100,000 of the total population. 50171°— 18 2 Table 3 Year. Total population. deap and dumb population. COUNTET. Total. Per 100,000 general lation. North America. Bahama Islands 1901 1901 1901 1911 1911 1911 1911 1910 1911 1911 1911 1911 1910 1910 1910 1914 1900 1907 1908 1910 1910 1905 1901 1911 1911 1900 1911 1900 1910 1910 1911 1910 1911 1911 1901 1901 1909 1911 1899 1897 1911 1900 1900 1901 1905 1911 1903 1897 1901 1901 1901 1901 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 19U 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 53,735 20,961 37,479 7,206,643 27,086 66,750 831,383 15,160,369 242,619 48,637 41,877 333,552 91,972,266 191,909 1,118,012 5 7,905,502 1,6.33,610 3,249,279 1,012,686 28,570,800 7,416,454 4,035,575 237,152 2,757,076 36,070.492 2,712,562 39,192.133 56,367,178 40,165,219 4,806,661 19, 120 20,886,487 4,390,219 148,915 32,475,253 207,890 5,858,175 5,960,056 5,956,690 102,845,117 4,760,904 2,492,882 5,136,441 3,573,419 3,039,751 i> 315, 1.56, 396 6,987,686 22, 794, 9(M 13,456 378,195 19,258 76,655 2,462,469 5,973,394 2, .564, 965 1,194,043 .')2S.174 1,686,212 4,455,005 1,646,734 60,5,813 408, 558 191,211 1,315,551 282,114 1,008,468 27 7 42 4,584 28 65 565 7,774 354 »38 71 •121 • 44,708 • 58 •756 7,798 352 2,336 690 40,110 4,191 4,098 323 1,793 "15,122 3,474 21.823 48,750 34,804 2,440 39 32,098 3,1!5 264 31,267 95 2,305 3,451 4,896 109,556 2,369 4,167 5,299 11 2,578 4,077 11199,891 5,910 14,957 24 •181 MO 13 3,572 2,398 1,327 298 274 499 1,852 640 257 246 98 635 76 301 50.2 (') British Honduras 112.1 63.6 nftni (') Hungary 153.7 71.6 Isie o( Man and Channel Islands Italy «43.0 96.3 45.7 39.3 Portugal ' 57.9 Roumania 82.2 106.5 Scotland 49.8 Serbia 167.2 103.2 Asia. U72.1 Formosa « 134.1 India . 1163.8 Philippine Islands " 84.6 Russia (.Vsiatic) ■< , . . . S5.6 Africa. Gambia 0) M7.9» Rftyphpllo'^ Island"* (') 17.0 Uganda I'rotectoriitei^ 145.1 40.1 Cape of (loo Including i'oland, but cxchisivo of Finland. " Figures ropre.-^ent cirngpnitally deaf and dumb only. n Includes 1,754,545 persons for whom no returns as to InArmities were secured. Those were deducted in computing the ratio. I'Civilitcd population. >* Caucasus, Siberia, and Central Asia. Is Native population in administered districts. i« Exclusive of fuU-blooiied aboriginals. Includes Northern Torrllory and Federal Capital Territory. »' Exclusive of Maoris and of population of annexed I'aclflc Islands. 18 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. GEOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION OF THE DEAF AND DUMB. Table 4 shows for each division and state the total population reported as deaf and dumb in 1910, with the number who returned satisfactory schedules and the percentage which this number represented of the total. Table 4 DIVIRION AND STATE. United States... Geographic divisions: New England Middle Atlantic East North C-entral.. West North Central. South Atlantic East South Central. . West South Contral . Mountain Pacific New England: Maine New Hampshire Vermont Massachusetts Rhode island Connecticut Middle Atlantic: New York New Jersey Pennsylvania East North Central: Ohio Indiana Illinois Michigan Wisconsin West North Central; Minnesota Iowa Missouri North Dakota South Dakota Nebraska Kansas South Atlantic: Delaware Maryland District of Columbia. Virginia West Virginia North Carolina South Carolina Georgia Florida East South Central: Kentucky Tennessee Alabama Mississippi West South Central: Arkansas Louisiana Oklahoma Texas Mountain: Montana Idaho Wyoming Colorado New Mexico Arizona Utah Nevada Pacific: Washington Oregon California POPULATION reported AS DEAF AND DUMB: 1910. 44, 708 2,373 8,823 i), 810 6,211 fi, 260 4. 4,')'< 4, 29:-< 1,027 1,448 352 202 128 ,131 215 345 801 700 262 675 734 725 374 302 113 995 RS4 251 331 674 60 774 118 ,157 739 ,458 744 989 221 ,612 ,265 826 755 747 795 847 ,909 120 118 25 260 192 53 236 23 378 255 815 Returning satisfac- tory schedules. Number. 19,153 1,187 4,133 4,329 2,767 2,326 1,865 1,613 362 581 166 99 62 566 113 181 2,348 324 1,461 1,154 634 1,310 660 571 499 436 872 101 109 ' 280 470 19 388 56 376 304 504 245 348 86 664 588 317 296 336 254 304 719 48 41 14 109 59 16 58 7 152 130 Per cent of total. 42.8 50.0 46. 8 44.1 44.5 37.2 41.8 37.5 34.3 40.1 47.2 49.0 48.4 50.0 52.6 52.5 48.3 46.3 44.8 43.1 36.6 48.1 48.0 43.9 44.8 43.8 46.3 40.2 32.9 41.5 48.8 31.7 50.1 47 5 32.5 41.1 34.6 32.9 35.2 38.9 41.2 46.5 38.4 39.2 45.0 31.9 35.9 37.7 40.0 34.7 56.0 41.9 30.7 30.2 24.6 30.4 40.2 61.0 3B.7 New York ranked first among the states in respect to the number of persons reported as deaf and dumb in 1910 with 4,861, Pennsylvania second vnth. 3,262, Illinois third wdth 2,725, and Ohio fourth vdth. 2,675, while the number exceeded 1,000 in 11 other states. The smallest number was reported from Nevada (23) , and the next smallest from Wyoming (25) ; the number was also less than 100 in Arizona and Dela- ware (53 and 60, respectively). The proportion of the population reported as deaf and dumb who returned satisfactory schedules was higher in New England than in any other division, being 50 per cent, or one-half. The Middle Atlantic division ranked next, with 46.8 per cent, while the proportion ex- ceeded 40 per cent in fom- other divisions. The pro- portion was lowest (34.3 per cent, or a little more than one-third) in the Mountain division, the next divisions in this respect being the South Atlantic and West South Central, in which the percentages were 37.2 and 37.5, respectively. The differences between the percentages for the different divisions result from a variety of factors, of wliich the constitution of the population as regards race and nativity, the degree of illiteracy in the various classes of the general population, and the extent to which the population of the division resided in rural districts were probably the most important. Thus tlie high percentage of schedules returned for the New England and Middle Atlantic divisions is probably due in large part to the high percentage of urban population in these divisions, combined M^th a per- centage of illiteracy below the average. Tlie low pro- portion for the Moimtain division appears to be due to the relatively large number of Indians in the population in this division and those for the South Atlantic and West South Central divisions in part to the large Negro population of the divisions, since the number returning the schedules was smaller rela- tively in the case of these two races than among the whites; the high percentage of illiteracy among the wliites in the South Atlantic and West South Central divisions was also a factor of importance in causing the low proportion for these divisions. The propor- tion returning schedules was higher in Wyoming than in any other state, schedules being received for 14 out of the 25 deaf and dumb persons reported ; Rhode Island and Connecticut ranked next, vnth. proportions somewhat over one-half (52.6 per cent ai>d 52.5 per cent, respectively), and in three other states (Oregon, Marj'land, and Massachusetts) the percentage was 50 or over. Tlie proportion was lowest in Utah, from which only 24.6 per cent, or practically one-fourth, of those reported as deaf and dumb returned schedules; this low percentage is partly explained by the fact that there was a considerable duplication in the returns, since many of the students at the state school for the deaf were enumerated both at the institution and with their families. The next lowest percentages are shown for Arizona, Nevada, and New Mexico, the figures being 30.2, 30.4, and 30.7, respectively. The proportion f cU below 35 per cent in seven other states, and in eight states was less than 40 per cent, although more than 35 per cent. Table 5 shows for purposes of reference the number of deaf and dumb in the respective divisions and states as reported at each census from 1830 to 1910, inclusive. SEX. 19 TaMe 5 DEAJT AND DUMB POPtJLATION. 1910' 1900^ I890> 1880^ 1870' 18601 1850' 1840' 1880' United States . . 44,708 24,369 40, 592 33,878 16,205 12,821 9,m 7,678 6,106 GEoaRAPHic DI^^sIONs: New England Middle Atlanlic East North ("cnlral. West NorthCentral. South Atlanlic East South Central. West South Central. 2,373 8.823 9,810 6. 211 6,200 4,438 4,298 1,027 1,448 1,279 3,974 5,63J 4,0S2 3,673 2,695 2,100 370 562 3,3S9 7,%7 9, »37 6,214 5, .597 3.831 2,478 508 771 2,581 7,368 8,512 4, 151 4,975 3,6.'«2 1,7.S4 317 508 1,694 3,447 3,95S !,n."5 2, 5.36 1,939 694 82 170 1. 482 3, Its 2,S92 821 2, 2.39 1,.571 551 42 75 1,403 2, .597 2,002 341 1,902 l,2.-.7 260 34 1,246 2,118 1,121 167 1,772 1,153 101 1,112 1,904 660 35 1,609 702 84 New England: 352 202 128 1,131 215 345 4,861 700 3,262 2,675 1,7'H 2,725 1,374 1,302 1,113 995 1,884 251 331 674 963 60 774 118 1,157 739 1,458 744 989 221 1,612 1,265 826 755 747 795 847 1,909 120 118 25 260 192 53 236 23 378 255 815 237 111 60 662 53 2.56 1,861 391 1,719 1,510 1.103 1,462 801 758 6.30 815 1,322 90 137 389 699 47 395 75 70fi 467 736 427 688 132 976 780 522 417 556 446 • 208 890 51 33 5 94 64 15 101 7 97 141 324 627 321 241 1,539 162 499 3, 843 761 3,300 2,655 1,837 2,4SO 1,.')49 1,316 857 1,313 1,998 92 173 629 1, 1.52 9S 750 124 1,199 600 1, lOS 668 860 190 1,363 1,115 794 559 760 539 10 26 1,153 40 31 16 205 80 15 108 13 118 157 496 455 221 212 978 1.50 665 3,762 527 3,079 2,301 1,764 2,202 1,166 1,079 500 1,0.52 1, .598 «63 (»> 287 651 84 671 169 998 520 1,0.32 564 819 118 1,275 1, 108 693 606 489 524 299 170 148 538 64 475 1,783 231 1,433 1,.3.39 872 8:i3 455 459 166 549 790 •4 m 55 121 61 384 134 534 218 619 212 326 48 723 570 401 245 265 197 297 163 144 427 56 395 1,.579 212 1,357 9.59 600 743 277 313 33 2.52 498 (') % 27 56 237 47 816 266 162 148 3.58 65 404 1,263 189 1,145 915 637 3.56 125 69 ^''59 282 235 190 137 290 77 317 1,107 179 832 592 312 179 33 5 185 New Hampshire Vermont 144 158 Massachuseit s Rhode Island Connecticut MiDPLE Atlantic: New York 265 60 300 885 222 Pennsvlvania East North Central: Ohio 797 435 144 Illinois 66 15 West North Central: 14 153 35 South Dakota. South Atlantic: 54 261 19 642 5.5 249 12 603 44 Maryland 231 District of Columl>ia 14 549 West Virginia North Carolina South Carolina 468 203 38S 24 652 436 275 208 131 239 471 165 266 24 563 377 210 107 84 117 354 218 265 16 477 358 226 92 42 59 313 243 204 Florida 11 East South Central: Kentucky 349 200 Alabama 112 41 West South Central; 14 Louisiana 70 Oklahoma 771 9 7 11 85 70 7 118 10 24 102 382 232 5 1 2 4 48 (') 18 4 6 23 141 181 59 Mountain: Idaho... . '\ .... 34 Utali 7 (') 3 15 57 (') Pacific: Washington «7 California 1 1 1 Persona reported as deaf and dumb by the poptilation enumerators. ' Deaf persons unable to speak at all for whom special schedules were returne'I. • Deaf persons unable to sneak at all. ' Deaf-mutes, exclusive 01 those reported as 10 years of age or over when hear- jig was lost. <> No deaf and dumb persons reported. ■ Figures for Dakota territory. 'No (leaf and dumb perstms reported for Dakota territory. 8 FiR^lr(^s for Dakota territory ^.'iven under North Dakota. • Includes lipircs liir Indian Territory. '• Fipirestor Uklahoma territory only. Figures for Indian Territory are not available. Table (i shows the per cent distributidn by goo- graphic divisions both of the deaf and dumb popula- tion as reported and of those for whom special sched- ules wcro returned, in comparison \vith that of the total population. The distribution of the deaf and dumb, both of tlic total number reported and of those returning sched- ules, shows no very jironouriced difTeronce from that of the total popidation. The variation between the percentage of the total jwpulation and of the reported deaf and dumb population shown for the individual divisions is greatest relatively in the case of the New England and Pacific divisions, which contained a somewhat smaller proportion of the deaf and thimb than of the total po])ulation. Tliis probably results from the fact that the population of these divisions consists largely of migrants from other states or coun- tries, among whom deaf-mutes are not very hkely to be found. In the case of the deaf and dumb returning schedules the Mountain and Pacific divisions show the greatest relative difference, the former mainly by reason of the low percentage of the enumerated deaf and dumb who returned schedules. Table 6 PER CENT DISTEIBCTION: 1910. DrviaioN. Total pop- ulation. Deaf and dumb popu- lation. Total reported. Returning special schedules. United States 100.0 100.0 100.0 7.1 21.0 19.8 12.7 13.3 9.1 9.6 2.9 4.6 5.3 19.7 21.9 13.9 14.0 10.0 9.6 2.3 3.2 6.2 Middle .\tlantic 21.6 22.6 West North Central . . . 14.4 South ,\tlantic 12.1 East South Central 9.7 West South Central 8.4 Mountain . ... 1.8 Pacific 3.0 SEX. Of the 19,153 deaf and dumb persons for whom schedules were retm-ned 10,507 were males and 8,646 females, the number of males to each 100 females being 121.5. Tliis pronounced excess of males among deaf-mutes is a well-recognized statistical phenome- non, for which, however, no satisfactory ex]ilanation has yet been foimd. To a certain extent, of course, it is due to the preponderance of male births, but as the number of males 'per 100 females in the general population under 10 years of age, the period of life when most deaf-mutes lose their hearing, is only 102.2 it is obvious that there must be some other factor involved, especiallj'' as the higher death rate among infant males tends normally to equalize the number of the sexes. It is true that the num])cr of males to each 100 females in the general ])(>pulatiou without distinction of age is by reason of the excess of males among the foreign-l)orii wliites somewhat greater than in the population under 10 (106 as compared with 102.2); but as deaf-mutes in all probability rarely migrate, the foreign-born deaf-mutes in tlie United States presumably comprise mainly i)ersons who were brought into the country b j' their relatives while children , and would therefore bo affected to only a com])ara- tively slight extent by the causes operating to jiroduce the excess of males among the total foreign-born pop- ulation. The statistics relative to age when hearing was lost anil cause of licafness seem toimiicate that the most influential cause of the excess of males among deaf-mutes m;iy l)e a greater susccptil)ility of this sex to tlio zymotic disea.scs wliich are rcspoiisiblc for the 20 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. major part of acquired deaf-mutism, although it is impossible to state why this should be the case. Table 7 shows the male and female deaf and dimib population returning special schedules at the census of 1910 in comparison with that reported at each cen- sus from 1850 to 1900, inclusive, together with the number of males per 100 females and the correspond- ing ratio in the general population. Similar statis- tics for 1830 and 1840 are not available, as the male and female deaf and dumb were not separately re- turned at these censuses. In connection with the ab- solute numbers what has already been said relative to the comparability of the returns for the several cen- suses should be kept in mind. Table 7 DEAF AND DUMB POPOT.ATION OF THE UNITED STATES. Males per 100 YEAB. Male. Female. Males per 100 females. iQ the general popula- tion. 1910'... 10,507 13, 495 22,429 18,567 8,916 7,124 5,418 8,646 10,874 18,163 15,311 7,289 5,697 4,385 121.5 124.1 123.5 121.3 122.3 125.0 123.6 106 1900!. 104 4 1890 105 1880. 103 6 1870... . ; 102 2 1880 1850 104 3 ' Figures for deaf and dumb relate to population returning special schedules only. • Figures for deaf and dumb relate to deaf unable to speak at alUor whom special schedules were returned. At each census included in the table the number of males to each 100 females has been considerabl}' higher among the deaf and dumb than in the total population. The variations in the ratio have been comparatively slight, the number beuig greatest (125) in 1860 and smallest (121.3) in 1880. The ratio in 1910 was practically the same as that m 1880. Table 8 shows for most of the foreign countries for which statistics are available the number of males and females, respectively, in the deaf and dumb popu- lation as reported at the latest census for which figures are at hand, together with the ratio of males to females in comparison with the corresponding figure for the general population. This table brings out clearly what has already been said as to the tendency towards an excess of males among the deaf and dumb. In every comitry for which the ratio of males to females among the deaf and dumb is given in the table there is an excess of males hi this class of the population, even though the general population may show an excess of females. The contrast is especially marked in the case of Portugal, for which the number of males to each 100 females among the deaf and dimib is 142.9, as com- pared with only 90.3 in the general population. In practically every country, moreover, the excess of males is greater among the deaf and dumb than m the general population, the only exceptions being New South Wales and New Zealand. These facts, of course, indicate that the number of deaf-mutes is in general greater relatively among males than among females, but the reason for this is difficult to ascertain. Table 8 North America. Bermuda Islands Canada Danish Antilles Grenada Jamaica Me.Tico St. Vincent Trinidad and Tobago United States: Continental United States Hawaii Porto Rico South America. Argentina'. Bolivia' Chile Uruguay . . . EtJEOPE. Austria Belgium Bulgaria Cyprus Denmark » England and Wales Finland France Germany Prussia Saxonv Gibraltar'" Hungary , Ireland Isle of Man and Channel Islands Italy Malta and Gozo Netherlands Portugal" Roumania Russia (European) '* Scotland Serbia Sweden A.SIA. Ceylon Formosa ' India' Philippine Islands " Russia (.\siatic) '» Africa. Mauritius and dependencies Seychelles Islands Sierra I^eone Uganda Protectorate " Union of South Africa Cape of Good Hope Natal Orange Free State Transvaal AUSTRALASIA. Commonwealth of tralia" New South Wales . Queensland South Australia... Tasmania Victoria Western Australia New Zealand "> A US- Year. 1901 1911 1911 1911 1911 1910 1911 1911 1910 1910 1910 1914 1900 1907 1908 1910 1910 1905 1901 1911 1911 1900 1911 1900 1910 1910 1911 1900 1911 1911 1901 1901 1909 1911 1899 1897 1911 1900 1900 1901 1905 1911 1903 1901 1901 1901 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION. Male. Female. Males Num- ber Num- ber Total num- per 100.000 Total num- per 100,000 females. ber. male popu- lation ber. female popu- lation. 3 f) 4 (') (■) 2,491 65.2 2,093 61. S 119.0 16 127.9 12 82.3 (») 23 75.7 42 115.5 (3) 305 76.7 260 59.9 117.3 4,644 61.9 3,130 40.9 148.4 34 IS5.3 37 157.2 (3) >68 »39.0 »53 333.3 m no,507 f=) <8,646 (') •121.5 32 26.0 26 37.8 (3) 395 70.9 361 64.4 109.4 4,443 105.1 3,355 91.7 132.4 227 27.7 125 15.3 181.6 1,416 87.2 920 56.6 153.9 397 74.8 293 57.2 135.5 21,514 153.3 18,596 127.9 115.7 2,290 62.3 1,901 50.8 120.5 2,381 115.7 1,717 86.8 138.7 178 147.0 145 125.0 122.3 973 "2.7 820 57.8 118.7 !'.'<,167 '46.8 •6,955 «37.3 •117.4 1,851 137.9 1,623 118.4 114.0 12, 1.36 63.0 9,687 48.6 125.3 26,368 95.1 22,382 78.2 117.8 18,659 94.0 16,145 79.5 115.6 1,349 58.0 1,091 43.9 123.6 20 (') 13 (') (3) 13,794 144.0 11,651 120.5 118.4 1,751 79.9 1,394 63.4 125.6 »32 '45.6 • 32 «40.6 («) 17,2*4 107.0 13,983 85.7 123.6 51 44.7 44 46.9 (3) 1,228 42.4 1,077 36.4 114.0 2,030 71.8 1,421 45.4 142.9 3,093 102.2 1,803 61.5 171.5 60,524 119.9 49, 032 93.6 123.4 1,255 54.4 1,114 45.4 112.7 2,598 202.8 1,569 129.5 165.6 2,950 117.7 2,349 89.3 125.6 ' 1, 542 "81.0 "1,036 '=62.0 ■3148.8 2,470 153.3 1,607 112.5 153.7 '119,251 '374.3 1380,640 '352.7 13147.9 3,261 93.3 2,649 75.9 123.1 9,055 75.4 5,902 M.8 153.4 M25 '61.1 »56 332.2 (3) 36 (') !4 (') (3) 6 14.3 7 20.1 (3) 1,929 173.3 1,643 121.8 117.4 1,475 48.1 923 31.8 159.8 780 63.1 547 41.8 142.6 230 40.7 68 10.8 (3) 148 53.3 126 50.3 117.5 317 32.6 182 25.5 174.2 998 43.1 854 39.9 116.9 330 38.5 310 39.3 106.5 160 48.6 97 35.1 (3) 134 64.6 112 55.7 119.6 54 55.3 44 47.0 (3) 280 42.7 255 38.6 109.8 40 24.8 36 29.9 (3) 154 29.0 147 30.8 104.8 Males per 100 fe- males in the general po[>u- lation. 112.2 112.9 85.8 83.6 91.0 98.0 78.0 109.5 106.0 178.9 99.4 115.5 100.6 99.9 103.6 96.5 98.4 104.0 104.4 94.3 93.7 97.9 96.6 %.9 97.7 93.6 85.0 99.1 99.7 89.1 99.0 121.5 93.0 90.3 103.3 96.3 94.2 105.8 95.3 114.0 112.7 104.8 100.2 111.5 117.8 104. i 120. 82.5 105.7 95.9 89.7 110.7 .135.9 108.0 108.7 119.3 103.1 104.2 99.3 134.0 1U.6 ' Ratio not shown by reason of the smallness of the numbers involved. 3 Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. 3 Figures represent persons reported as dumb. * Includes only deaf and dumb returning special schedules. ' Ratio not shown by reason of the incompleteness of the retiuTis. ' In computing the ratios persons for whom no returns as to infirmities wer secured were deducted from the general population. T Enumerated population oiily. 8 Exclusive of Faroe Islands. • Figures include persons returned simply as dumb. 10 F'igures relate to civil population of city and territory only. " Includes -Azores and Madeira. 13 Including Poland, but exclusive of Finland. '3 Figures represent congenitaily deaf and dumb only. " Ci^■ilized population. '> Caucasus, Siberia, and Central Asia. 16 Native population in administered districts. " Exclusive of full-blooded aboriginals. " Exclusive of Maoris and of population of annexed Pacific islands. RACE AND NATIVITY. 21 General Table 1 (p. Ill) shows for each division and state the number of males and females, respectively, among the deaf and dumb population in 1910 for whom special schedules were returned. Table 9 shows the number in each geographic division, to- gether with the ratio of males to females m com- parison with the corresponduig ratio in the total population. Table 9 PIVISION DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR ■WHOM SPEaAL SCUED- ULE3 WERE KEIURNED: 1910. Males per 100 females in the general popula- tion: 1910. Male. Female. Males per 100 females. 10,507 8,646 121.5 106.0 New England 654 2,S31 2,?.i;2 1,632 1,2.-17 1,005 849 20'! 314 533 1,802 1,907 1,2;5 1,069 800 764 149 267 122.7 129.4 120. 1 124.0 117.6 116.9 111.1 i:!6. 2 117.6 99.3 Middle At laiitic 103. 3 106.0 109. 9 101. 2 101.9 West South Central 107.2 Mountain 127.9 Pacilic 129.5 The number of males per 100 females was higher (136.2) in the Mountain division and lower (111.1) in the West South Central division than in any other. The variations in the ratios for the different divisions are difficult of explanation, and it is possible that to a considerable extent they may reflect differences in the degree of completeness with which the deaf-mutes of the respective sexes were emmaerated and returned the schedules. RACE AND NATIVITY. Table 10 shows the distribution by race and nativity of the deaf and dumb population in 1910 for whoih special schedules were returned, and also the per cent distribution on this basis of the total population. Table lO RACE AND NATTVITT. DEAF AND DUMB POP- ULATION FOR WHOM SPECLAL SCHEDULES WERE returned: 1910. Per cent di.stribu- tion of total Tn':" 1910. Number. Per cent distribu- tion. 19,153 100.0 100.0 White 18,016 94.1 88.9 Native 16,178 1,838 1,137 84.5 9.6 6.9 74.4 Foreign-born 14.5 Colored. 11.1 1,069 68 66 2 5.6 0.4 0.3 10.7 0.4 0. :! 1 Less than ono-tenth ol 1 per cent. Of the 19,153 deaf-mutes for whom schedules were returned, 16,17S, representing 84.5 per cent, or a httle more than five-sixths, were native whites, 1,838, representing 9.6 per cent, or about ono-tenth, were foreign-born wliites, and 1,069, or 5.6 per cent, were Negroes. Of the remainder, 66 were Indians, 1 Chinese, and 1 Japanese. The fact that native whites are much more numerous relatively, and foreign-born whites and Negroes less numei'ous, among the deaf-mutes covered by the tabu- lation than in the general population is in all likeli- hood largely accounted for by differences in the extent to which the special schedule was returned by the dififerent races. This may be inferred from the differ- ences in the case of the blind enumerated in 1910, among whom 54.4 per cent of the native whites re- turned the schedule, as compared with corresponding percentages of 49.4 for the foreign-born whites and 40.8 for the Negroes. It is probable, however, that the proportion both of foreign-born whites and of Negroes is actually smaller among deaf-mutes than in the general population. This is brought out by Table 11, which shows the main race and nativity classes of the deaf and dumb enumerated at each census from 1830 to 1890, inclusive, together with the number per 100,000 of the same race and nativity. Similar figures for 1910 and 1900 are not given by reason of the fact that, owing to the deficiencies in the published returns, ratios per 100,000 population by race and nativity would be of doubtful value. Prior to 1860 only the white and colored were distinguished, but practically all the colored enumerated at these early censuses were Negroes. In connection with this table what has previously been said regarding the comparability of the figures for the various censuses must be borne in mind. Table 11 DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES. YEAR. -Ml cla-sses. White. Total. Native. Foreign- born. Negro. TOTAL NVMBEB. 1890 '40, .192 133,878 "16, 20.'. 12,821 9,803 7,678 6,106 37,447 30,061 14,1(07 U.KV, 9, 136 6, 692 5,363 3.3.278 27,304 13,, 575 10,801 4,169 3,357 1,332 1,055 (') ('; (•) 3,115 18.10 »3,177 1870 1,291 I860 965 667 1840^ 986 743 NUMBER PER 100,000 Pt>PULATION OF SAD AND NATIVITY. E RACE 1890 64.8 67.5 42. 40.8 42.3 45.0 47.5 68.1 70.6 44.4 44.0 46. 7 47.1 50.9 72.6 74.1 48.3 47.3 !'^ 4.';. 7 51.2 24.2 25.8 41.7 1880.. 48.3 1870 26. S 1860... 21.7 1850* ia3 1840' 31.3 1830" 31.9 ' Includes tho smnll niimbrr of "other colored." ■ Includes Kipp.rsims r('piirli' Canada and Newfoundland. . Of French parentage Of other parentage England and Wales France Germany Ireland Italy Mexico Netherlands and Belgium . . . Netherlands Belgium Russia and Finland Kussia Finland Scandinavian countries Denmark Norway Sweden Scotland Switzerland All other countries ^ FOREIGN-BOKN WHITE DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION or THE united states for whom special schedules "were returned: 1910. Number. 1,838 169 131 38 13 262 97 165 140 15 450 91 103 4 19 17 2 312 305 7 155 13 64 88 37 33 35 Percent distribu- tion. 100.0 9.2 7.1 2.1 0.7 14.3 5.3 9.0 7.6 0.8 24.5 5.0 6.6 0.2 1.0 0.9 0.1 17.0 16.6 0.4 8.4 0.7 2.9 4.8 2.0 1.8 1.9 Per cent distribu- tion of total foreign- born white population of the United States: 1910. 100.0 12.5 8.8 3.7 1.7 9.0 2.9 = 6.1 7,2 0.9 IS. 7 10.1 10.1 1.6 1.3 0.9 0.4 13.0 12.0 1.0 9.4 1.4 3.0 5.0 2.0 0.9 1.7 ' Includes Bulgaria, Greece, Montenegro, Roumania, Serbia, and Turkey in Europe. 2 Includes all persons reporting Newfoundland as country of birth. * Includes persons bom at sea. Since, as already stated, most of the foreign-born white deaf-mutes probably were very young when they came to the United States, the differences between the percentages reporting the respective countries of birth in the total and the deaf and dumb population should reflect mainly difi'erences in the proportion of children among the immigrants from the various coimtries, although difi'erences in the degree of iUit- eracy or in knowledge of the English language prob- ably are to some extent a contributory factor in the percentages shown in the table through their in- fluence on the relative number returning schedules. Exact statistics as to the relative number of children among the immigrants from the different countries are not available, as the only age statistics given in the reports of the Commissioner General of Immigration relate to races or peoples and not to countries of origin. According to these, however, the proportion of children among German immigrants is distinctly above the average, 17 per cent, or more than one-sixth, of the German immigrant aliens entering the United States during the 12 fiscal years ending June 30, 1910, being children under 14 years of age, as compared with a corresponding percentage of 12.1 for all races or peoples. This large percentage of children is un- questionably to a considerable extent responsible for the substantially higher percentage reporting Ger- many as country of birth among the deaf-mutes who returned schedules than in the total foreign-born white population. Similarly, the high percentage of deaf- mutes who reported Eussia as country of birth is un- doubtedly due to the extremely high percentage of children (24.9 per cent, or practically one-fourth, in the 12 years ending June 30, 1910) among the Hebrews, who constitute the,, most important element in the immigration from that country; there is, however, reason for believing that the returns for deaf-mutes born in Russia may be somewhat more complete than those for some other nationalities, on account of the large Russian Jew population in New York City, where there are some large institutions for the deaf which sent in schedules for the great majority of their pupils. While statistics as to the age of the immigrants from Canada are not available, it is practically certain that they comprise a large number of children; moreover, relatively more adult deaf-mutes probably make the short land journey ordinarily involved in migration from Canada to the United States than take the lone sea voyage required of immigrants from European countries. In contrast to the immigration from the countries just mentioned may be instanced that from Ireland and Italy, only 5.2 per cent of the Irish im- migrants during the period 1899-1910, and only 11.2 per cent of the ItaUan, being children under 14, a fact which perhaps explains why these countries con- tributed only about half as many relatively to the deaf and dumb returning schedules in 1910 as to the total foreign-born white population. AGE. Table 17 shows the age distribution of the deaf and dumb population for whom special schedules were returned at the census of 1910, in comparison with the corresponding distribution of the total population. The principal peculiarity distinguishing the age distribution of the deaf and dumb returning schedules from that of the total population is the much smaller proportion of children among the former as compared with the latter. Of the deaf-mutes for whom schedules were returned only 24.7 per cent, or about one-fourth, were under 15 years of age, as compared with 32.1 per cent, or a little less than one-third, in the general popu- lation. In particular, only 1.6 per cent of the deaf and dumb represented in the tabulation were less than 5 years old, although the corresponding proportion for the general population was 11.6 per cent, or more than one-tenth. The main reason for this smaller propor- tion of children among the deaf and dumb lies of course in the circumstance that loss of hearing at any time prior to the complete acquisition of the faculty of ar- ticulate speech, which usually does not occur untU the earlier years of the second quinquennium of life, will AGE. 25 ordinarily result in deaf-mutism, so that the number of deaf-mutes among persons born in any given year will not reach its maximum until about the middle of the first decade of hfe. The actual proportion of children among the deaf and dumb is, however, imquestionably somewhat larger than is shown in tlie table, as it is practically certain that any enumeration of the deaf and dumb in connection -n-ith the population census will always be seriously defective so far as the earhest years of life are concerned. This results from the fact that in a large proportion of cases of children born deaf or losing their hearing soon after birth some time elapses before the existence of deafness is recognized, and from the fmlher fact that parents are always more or less reluctant to admit having defective children.' It will, for example, be observed that schedules were received for only three children under 1 year of age, a number which, in view of the fact that deaf-mutism is very largely congenital in its origin, must obviously be very much below the true figure. It is fuLrthermore probable that the deaf-mutes at the earliest ages do not have a representation in the popu- lation for whom schedules were returned that is com- mensurate even with their importance in the deaf and dumb population as enumerated. At the enumera- tion of the blind which was made at the same time as that of the deaf and dumb a much smaller nimaber of schedules relatively were received for those at the earlier ages than for the adult blind, presumably be- cause the parents or other relatives upon whom the return of the schedules for children was dependent took less interest in seeing that the schedules were returned than did the adult bhnd who received schedules, and it is probable that a similar situation existed in regard to the deaf and dumb. After the age of 20 the percentages in the respective age groups for the deaf and dumb show on the whole a fairly close cf)rrespondence to those for tlie general population; the variations probably reflect mainly the influence of immigration upon the age distribution of the general population and differences in the percent- ages returning schedules at the diflferent ages for the deaf and dumb. The proportions of old people arc practically identical, the percentage 65 or over being ' The results of the emiineration of 10] in Delaware afford an illustration of the unsatisfactory character of an enumeration of the deaf and dumb in connection with the j)opiiIation census as reparda the numlier of children reported. According to this enu- meration, there were only 3 deaf and dumb children under 6 years of age in the state in l!tlO; two years later, however, the Delaware <'omraiBsion for the Blind, which had been required by law to make an enumeration of the deaf-mutes in the state, found 16 such children. Compare also the following: "The younger * * * the chil- dren, the more difTicult is certain knowledge of the defect and the less inclined are the parents, even when they can scarcely continue longer to doubt, formally to acknowledge it against their better hopes in the censiw list. Only with school age does the time arrive when the misfortune can no longer bo denied." — Translated from Mayr: "Die Verbrdlung dcr Bllndheil, (kr Tauhslununheil, des Blodsinns und des Imtinns in Bmjem" (Bcitriige zur Statistik des K6nigreichs Bayem, XXX V. Ue/t, Munich, 1877, p. 30). 4.2 for the deaf-mutes returning schedules as compared with 4.3 for the general population. It is doubtful, however, if the deaf and dumb actually have as great an expectation of life as normal persons ; for the small pro- portion of children among the former would naturally result in an increased percenttige in the older age groups, and, as will be brought out more fully later (p. 49), statistics tend to show that the longevity of the deaf and dumb, at least of those whose deafness is acquired, is in fact less than that of normal persons. In view of the fact, moreover, that tlie progress wliich has been made in the teaching of speech to the deaf has occurred mainly witlun the last three decades, it is probable that the deaf-mutes omitted by the enumerators for the reason that they had been taught to speak and hence were not regarded as dumb fell mainly in the earlier age groups, a circumstance which would further have contributed to raise the percentage at the later ages. Table 17 AOE OBOUP. Total... Age reported . Under 5 years Under 1 year. Ito 4 years... 6 to 9 years 10 to 1-1 years 15 to 19 years., 20 to 24 years., 25 to 29 years. 30 to 34 years. 35 to 39 years. 40 to 44 years. 45 to 49 years. 60 to 64 years. 6.5 to 59 years. 60 to 64 years. 65 to 69 years 70 to 74 years 75 to 79 years 801o)<4 years 85 years or over.. Age not reported DEAF AND DUMB POPU- LATION FOR WUOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES Per cent WERE ketusned: dktribu- 1010. tion of total popu- lation: Per cent 1919. Number. distribu- tion. 19,153 19,126 100.0 100.0 303 1.6 11.8 3 (■) 2.4 300 1.6 9,2 1.850 9.7 10.6 2,569 13.4 9.9 2,403 12.6 9.9 2,0(i2 10.8 9.9 1,706 8.9 8.9 1.347 7.0 7.8 1,517 7.9 7.0 1,344 7.0 5.7 1,251 6.5 4.9 899 4.7 4.2 603 3.2 3.0 47S 2.5 2.5 388 2.0 1.8 207 1.1 1.2 122 0.6 •.7 48 0.3 0.4 32 0.2 0.2 27 1 Less than one-tenth of 1 per cent. The median ago of the deaf and dumb returning schedules was 26.1 years — that is, one-half were under 26.1 years of age, wliile one-half had passed that age — as compared with 24 years, or 2.1 years less, for tlie general population. In view of the relatively small percentage of cliildn-n among the deaf and dumb, a somewhat liigher median for this class than for tho general population was of course to have been ex- pected. Owing to changes from census to census in the method and scope of the enumeration, figures showing the age distribution of the deaf and dumb at tho different censuses are of imcertaiu comparability. 26 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. For purposes of reference, however, Table 18 shows the distribution at each census from 1860 to 1910. Com- parative figures can not be given for censuses prior to 1860. Table 18 AGE GROUP. Total.. Under 5 years Under 1 vear... 1 to4 years 5to9 years 10 to U years 15tol9years 20 1» 39 rears 40 to 59 years 60 years or over Age not reported . . . DEAT AND DUMB POPULATION OF THB UNITED STATE3. 10101 1900 s 1890 1880 1870 18C0 19. 1.53 303 3 30O Las* 2,5fl9 2.403 6,632 4,097 1,272 27 24.369 8.5S m 2.66.S 3,253 3,0,'-.S 8,609 4,329 1,4S1 123 40,592 910 h 4,466 5,224 5,6,S1 13,941 6,672 3,152 516 33, S78 16.205 941 30 911 4,253 5. ,337 5,020 10, 526 4,906 2,895 407 12 395 2, 051 3,037 2,560 6,056 2,194 845 55 12. 821 474 It 460 1,583 2.210 2.124 3,882 1,892 623 33 PER CENT DISTRIBUTION,* Total., Under 5 years Under 1 year. 1 to 4 years... 5 to 9 year's 10 to 14 years 15 to 19 years 20 to 39 years 40 to 59 years 60 years or over... 100.0 100.0 100 100.0 100.0 1.6 3.5 2.3 2,S 2.5 (») (') (') 0.1 0.1 1.6 (») (') 2.7 2.4 9.7 11.0 11.1 12.6 12.7 13.4 13.4 13.0 15.8 IS. 8 12.6 12. o 14.8 14.8 15.9 34.7 35.5 34.8 31.1 31.3 21.4 17.9 16.6 14.5 13.6 6.7 6.1 7.9 8.5 5.2 100.0 3.7 0.1 3.6 12.4 17.3 16.6 30.4 14.8 4.9 I Deaf and dumb for whom special schedules were returned only. * Deaf persons unable to speak at all for \vUom special schedules were returned. 3 Separate figures not available. < liased upon the population whose age was reported. » Less than one-tenth of 1 per cent. Table 19 shows the median age of tlie deaf and dumb population as reported at each census from 1860 to 1910, inclusive, in comparison with that of the total population. Table 19 TEAR. MEDIAN AGE OF THE POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES. » Total. Deaf and dumb. 1910 24.0 22.9 21.4 20.9 20.1 19.4 >26.1 1900 '25.1 1S90 23.9 1S80 21.6 1870 20.1 I860 20.0 I Based upon the population whose age was reported. 3 Deaf and dumb for whom special schedules were returned only. » Deaf persons unable to speak at all for whom special schedules were returned. The median age of the deaf and dumb population increased from 20 yeai-s in 1860 to 26.1 years in 1910, or about 6 years, as compared with an increase of 4.6 years in the median age of the general population. The increase in the median for the general population is probably due to a combination of causes, such as a general increase in longevity, a dechne in the birth rate, and the increasing age of the population of foreign birth or parentage. The same causes have also in all likelihood contributed to bring about the increase in the median for the deaf and dumb. The fact, however, that the increase is greater for deaf-mutes than for the general population suggests that other causes may enter in. In particular, it seems not improbable, in view of the increased control of the communicable diseases wliich are responsible for most oi the acquired deaf-mutism, that fewer per- sons relatively are becoming deaf-mutes now than in the past, so that the persons maldng up the deaf and dumb population represent to an increasingly greater extent the sm-vivors from earher years. If, moreover, as would naturally be expected, this improvement in the control of communicable diseases has resulted in a reduction of the relative amount of acquired, as compared with congenital, deaf-mutism, this fact would probably cooperate further to bring about an increase in the age of the deaf and dumb, for the reason that the statistics in regard to age when hear- ing was lost tend strongly to indicate that the adven- titiously deaf are shorter-lived than the congenitally deaf (see p. 49). This latter circumstance would fur- thermore explain in large measure the slight difference between the medians for the total and the deaf and dumb population at the earlier censuses covered by the table, the influence of the smaller proportion of children reported among the deaf and dumb being counteracted by the lesser longevity of the adventitious deaf-mutes. In connection with the increase in 1910, as compared with 1860, in the median for the deaf and dumb, however, it should be stated that the median for 1910 may be somewhat above the true figure by reason of the omission of deaf-mutes who had learned to speak, who, as already pointed out, would be mainly at the yoimger ages. Table 20 presents statistics regarding the age dis- tribution of the deaf and dumb population in the principal foreign countries for which figures regarding age are available. For some countries it has been necessary to employ a grouping somewhat different from that for most of the countries included ; in these cases the grouping employed has been indicated by means of a footnote. AGE. 27 Table 20 Canada United States: Coatinental United States ». Hawaii Porto Rico Edeope. Bulgaria Denmark ' England and Wales < . Finland France Oermany Prussia Saxony Hungary Ireland Italy Netherlands Russia ( European^ ". Scotland Serbia Sweden Ceylon" India" Philippine Islands '-. Russia (Asiatic)".... AjaiCA. Union of South .Vfrica... Cape o( Good llope. Natal Orange Free State. . Transvaal AU3TEALA3IA. Commonwealth of Australia '''.. New South Wales Queensland South Australia Tasmania Victoria Western jVustralia New Zealand" ■ AUEBICA. Canada United States: Continental United States '. Hawaii Porto Uico EtIBOPE. Bulgaria Denmark • England and Wales'. Finland Franco Germany l*russia Saxony Hungary Ireland Italy Notherlands Russia (European) ">. Scotland Serbia Sweden ini 1910 1»10 1910 1(105 1911 19U 1900 1911 1900 1910 1910 1900 1911 1901 1909 1897 1911 1900 1900 1901 1911 1903 1897 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 19U 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1910 1910 1910 1905 1911 1911 1900 1911 1900 1910 1910 1900 1911 1901 1009 1897 1911 1900 1900 dea; and DtniB population. Total. Under 5 years of age. 5 to 9 years of age. 10 to 14 years of age. 15 to 19 years of age. 23 to 39 years of ■10 to 59 years of age. 00 years of age or over. ,\ge not reported. 4,581 19, 153 58 756 4,098 1,793 15, 123 3,474 21,823 48,750 34,804 2,440 25,445 3,145 31,267 2,305 109,556 2,369 4,167 5,299 2,578 199, 891 5,910 14,957 2,398 1,327 298 274 499 1,852 640 257 246 98 635 76 301 '562 303 2 14 83 44 318 20 •CSl 1,093 920 68 9 705 35 »1,3M 56 I 1 12,555 36 104 34 194 8,565 " 1, 180 12,112 (') 1,850 6 124 505 127 1,340 189 03.449 4,244 3,149 '531 9 0, 145 191 5 7,019 254 « 265 447 283 348 28,951 (") (') 271 160 34 32 45 195 59 34 22 10 62 8 52 100.0 112.3 100.0 1.6 (>») (■■9) 100.0 1.9 100.0 2.1 100.0 2.5 100.0 2.1 10.0. 0.7 1(». •3.2 100.0 2 3 100.0 2.6 100.0 2.8 100.0 9 2.8 100.0 1.1 100.0 »4.4 100.0 2.4 100.0 111.5 100.0 1.5 100.0 2.5 100.0 o.e (') 9.7 (") 16.4 12.3 7.1 8.9 5.4 9 16.1 8.7 9.1 '21.S • 24.2 6.1 9 22. 6 11.0 (') 11.2 10.7 5.3 ■850 2,569 9 145 463 218 1,WS 320 C) 4, 951 3,595 (') (») 288 (') 299 1 30,084 321 6112 440 315 29,863 i>924 1 4, 108 304 ISS 43 28 45 316 111 49 .50 13 T.^ IS 03 0) 2,403 14 161 602 187 1,239 539 5 3,:wfi 4,780 3,047 ' 642 3, 3.M 207 • 13,7Sii 2Si (>) 222 6)0 463 400 24,292 19 1,267 (') 344 210 48 37 49 185 64 2:i 22 12 55 9 40 1,494 6,632 15 214 1,605 664 5 6,614 1,4,19 6,6ti4 20,093 11,351 '791 9,749 1,074 (.■') 731 43, 107 785 1,3.V! 1,867 957 71,424 i» 1,704 5,626 1,014 5-20 127 118 249 027 236 92 82 34 150 33 81 1,046 4,097 8 70 535 3.">8 '3,073 647 5, 132 9,345 9,723 '347 3,970 755 » 7,900 448 16,337 519 6*4 1,603 306 27,533 ,i'66S 2,089 275 149 30 35 61 343 110 46 42 17 123 5 47 1,272 3 985 124 33 6 20 5 52 3 12 PER CENT OP TOTAL." I IS. 7 (') 32.8 23.0 1.3.4 , 12.6 34.7 21.4 ('») (18) (.9) (19) 19 2 21.3 28.3 9.3 11.3 14.7 39.2 14.3 12.3 10.5 37.3 20 1 10.9 8.2 9 43.7 5 20.3 9.2 15.5 41.4 1.S.8 (°1 •1.-..8 31.0 23.9 10.2 9..S 41.4 19.2 10.3 8.8 32.7 28.0 (') '2-;. 3 '32.4 M4.2 (') 13.2 38.4 15.6 9.2 8.5 34.1 24.0 (') "44.2 (') • 25.4 13.0 12.3 31.7 19.4 127.5 (') 39.4 14.9 13.6 9.4 33.2 21.9 11.4 15.7 32.5 16.4 8.3 8.7 35.0 31.5 13.3 6.7 («) 6.1 10. 2 9 5. 9 9.0 10. I 8.4 8.5 »2.5 R.g 17.0 •3.4 10.2 6.7 9.3 7.7 10.5 1 Figures given are for age groups "under 10" and " 10 to 19," respectively. ' Includes only doat and dumb returning special schedules. • Exclusive of Faroe Islund.s. < Figures incUidi) persoui ri!tiirned simpiv as dumb. 9 Figures given are for a;;o groups "20 to 44," " 45 to ij4," and "65 OTOVOT,"respecUvo\y. • Figures given are appro.ximatoly for aao groups " iiiidor ti, " "6 to 12,' and "13 to 19, rcspoctlyoly ' Figures given are for ago groups "5 to 14," " 15 lo 29," "30 to 49," ".50 to 69, • Figures given are for a:,'o groups " under 6" and "6 to 14," respective y • Figures givon are approximatoly lor !\iu groups " under 6," "0 to 11, " 19 Including i'oland, but exclusive of I'^inland. 11 FiguriM rcpri'sciit Cougonitally deaf and dumb only. " CivlllnoJ population. 1' Fi^'uru.1 givon are fur ago groiins "under 10," "10 to 14, " Caucaius, Silioria, and Central .\sia. 19 Exclusive of full.bloo led aboriginals. 19 Exclusive of Maoris and of population of annexed Pacific i.ilands. , ,„„„ ,i,„ i„i ,i 1' In calculating these percentages, iwrsons wli ise age was not reported haxo l>oeu o.kcIu led from tiio touii. u Per cunt out shown where base is less ihau 100. and "70 or over," respectively. '40 to 05," an 1 "70 or over," respootivoly. ' 15 to 39, •1510 24," "25 to 41," "45 to 61," and "05 or over," respectively. 27 1 250 181 9 890 14 314 2, 167 4,067 2,952 ' 61 344 177 67 1,479 535 43 » 1,059 234 109 7,289 220 321 184 1 554 58 8.607 "170 G56 37 28 6 3 3 2 11 1 28 DEAF-IVIUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 20— Continued. Asia. Ceylon 2 Ind ia 2 Ph ilippine Islands ' R ussia (Asiatic) ' Africa. Union of South Africa Cape of Good Hope Natal Orange Free State Transvaal AOSTBALASIA Commonwealtli of .Vustralia ' New South Wales Queensland South -\ustralia Tasmania Victoria Western Australia New Zealand ^ Year. \ 1901 1911 1903 1897 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 DEAT AND DUMB POPtJLATION. Total. Under 5 years of age. 5 to 9 years of age. 10 to 14 years of age. 15 to 19 years of age. 20 to 39 years of age. 40 to 59 years of ege. 60 years of age or over. Ago not reported. PER CENT OF TOTAL.' 100 7 5 13 5 12 2 15 5 37 1 11 9 2.2 100. 4.3 14.5 is.n 12.2 35.8 13.8 4.3 100.0 <20.0 (*'' « 15. 6 < 21.4 <2S.8 Ml. 3 <2.9 100.0 6 14.2 m «27.5 («> 37 7 14.0 6.6 100.0 3.7 11.3 12.7 14.4 42.4 11.5 4.0 100.0 3.4 12.1 14.2 15.8 39.2 11.2 4.1 100.0 3.4 11.4 14 4 16.1 42.6 10.1 2.0 100.0 4.7 11.7 10.2 13.5 43.1 12. S 4.0 100 4.1 9.1 9.1 9.9 50.5 12.4 4.9 100.0 2.0 10.7 17.3 10.1 34.3 18.8 6.8 100.0 2.5 9.3 17.5 10.1 37.2 17.4 6.0 100.0 1.6 13.4 19.3 9.1 36.2 18.1 2.4 100.0 2.1 9.1 20.6 9.1 33.7 17.3 8.2 (') m m (») (') (») m (•) 100.0 1.3 11.8 14.3 10.5 2S.6 23.5 9.9 (») («) («) («) («) IS) (') m 100.0 2.0 17.3 20.9 13.3 26.9 15.6 4.0 ' In calculating these percentages, persons whose age was not reported have been excluded from the total. 2 Figures represent congenitaily deaf and dumb only. « Civilized population. * Figures given are for age groups "under 10," "10 to 14," "15 to 24," "25 to 44," "45 to 64," and "05 or over," respectively. ' Caucasus. Siberia, and Central Asia. « Figures given are for age groups "under 10" and "10 to 19", respectively. ' Exclusive of full-blooded aboriginals. s Per cent not shown where base is less than 100. ' Exclusive of Maoris and of population of aimexed Pacific islands. Table 21 shows, for the latest year for which figures are at hand, the median age of the deaf and dumb population in those countries for which figures are given in Table 20. Table 21 COCNTKT. Year. Median age of deaf and dumb pop- ulation.^ COtTNTET. Year. Median age of deaf and dumb pop- ulation.' America. 1911 1910 1910 1910 1905 1911 1911 1900 1911 1900 1910 1910 1900 1911 1901 1909 1897 1911 1900 1900 31.6 2 26.1 19.1 18.0 23.7 29.6 •30.7 26.5 , 28.8 29.6 31.8 29.5 24.1 34.2 28.0 26.7 24.6 27.5 23.4 35.7 Asia. 1901 1911 1903 1897 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 '20.6 United States: India •21.7 Philippine Islands ' 21.7 Hawaii Russia (Asiatic) » 23.4 Africa. Europe. 22.9 Cape of Good Hope 21.7 Natal 21.6 Orange Free State. 23.4 26.0 Australa.sia. 2S.1 New South Wales 2S.2 23.4 Italy South Austraha W.7 25. S Victoria 27.4 21.5 New Zealand i« 18.7 ' Based upon the population whose age was reported. • Deaf ana dumb for whom special schedules were returned only. 8 Exclusive of Faroe Islands. * Figures include persons returned simply as dumb. ' Including Poland, but exclusive of Finland. General Table 3 (p. 1 13) shows the age distribution of the deaf and dumb population for whom special schedules were returned in the different geographic divisions and states. Table 22 gives, for each di- vision, the per cent distribution by age of the deaf and dumb for whom special schedules were returned, a somewhat broader grouping being employed than that used in General Table 3. ' Figures represent congenitaily deaf and dumb only. ' civilized population. 8 Caucasus, Siberia, and Central Asia. 5 Exclusive of full-blooded aboriginals, i" Exclusive of Maoris and of population of annexed Pacific islands. The age distribution of the deaf-mutes for whom schedules were returned differed widely in the several geographic divisions. In the East South Central divi- sion, for example, the proportion under 20 years of age was 47.6 per cent, or nearly one-half, whUe it ex- ceeded two-fifths in the Middle Atlantic, West South Central, and South Atlantic divisions also; in the East North Central and New England divisions, on the AGE. 29 other hand, it was only a little more than one-fourth (27.5 and 27.4 per cent, respectively). It is extremely improbable that there are actually any such wide dif- ferences in the age distribution in the different divisions, and the variations shown in the ta])le appear to reflect very largely variations in the degree of completeness with which schedules were returned for the deaf-mutes of school age. In some states all the inmates of schools for the deaf were enumerated at the institution, and in a number of cases the institutional authorities ap- pear to have given special attention to seeing that the schedules were filled out and returned; whereas in other states either the pupils, with a very few ex- ceptions, were not enumerated at the institution, or if they were enumerated there the institutional authori- ties made no effort to see that schedules were returned for them. Thus the exceptionally high percentage of children shown for the East South Central division is mainly due to the fact that 297 schedules were re- ceived for pupils at the state schools for the deaf in Kentucky and Tennessee, these schedules represent- ing 15.9 per cent, or nearly one-sixth, of the total number received for the division. Similarly, the high proportion for the Middle Atlantic division results to a great extent from the fact already mentioned that very full returns were received from the large insti- tutions for the deaf in New York City, and a like explanation accounts in part for the high percentage for the South Atlantic division, although in this latter division the percentage of children in the general population is somewhat above the average. In New England, on the other hand, comparatively few sched- ules were received from institutions, and m at least one instance the pupils of a large school for the deaf were not reported as deaf and dumb by the enumerator, apparently because they had been taught to articulate. The situation is somewhat similar in the East North Central division, as in only one state in this division were any considerable number of sched- ules received from a state school. In view of these facts the age statistics for the different divisions and states in this report are of significance mainly as indicating the age composition of the population for whom schedules were returned and can not be regarded as necessarily reflecting the actual age distribution of the deaf-mutes in the respective areas. Table 22 AOE GROUP. Total. Under 20 years Under 5 years . 5 to 9 years 10 to 14 years.. 15 to 19 years.. 20 to 59 years 20 to 29 years . 30 to 39 years . 40 to 49 years . 50 to 59 years. 60 years or over 60 to i'>9 years . . . 70 to 79 years . . . 80 years or over . PER CENT DISTRIBirriON OP THE DEAP AND DUMB POPULATION FOB WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES VERB RETURNED: 1910.' United States. New England division. Middle Atlantic division. East North Central division. West North Central division. South Atlantic division. East South Central division. West South Central di^ion. Mountain division. Pacific division. 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 37.3 27.4 42.9 27.5 35.1 42.2 47.6 42.6 36.5 32.2 1.6 1.5 1.1 1.4 1.3 2.1 2.3 1.8 2.6 2.2 9.7 9.3 13.3 6.7 7.0 11.4 10.5 9.7 8.8 10.5 13.4 8.1 15.5 9.9 13.9 14.1 17.1 15.7 15.4 11.9 12.6 8.4 13.0 9.6 12.9 14.6 17.7 15.5 9.7 7.6 56.1 59.5 49.8 65.0 59.0 52.1 47.7 53.0 60.1 62.8 19.7 15.1 15.5 19.3 21.0 22.3 20.8 26.1 ai.i 21.6 15.0 16.0 13.7 18.8 15.7 11.0 11.6 12. S 18.5 20.0 13.6 15.9 13.5 17.7 14.3 , 10.9 8.9 8.8 11.7 14.7 7.9 12.5 7.0 9.2 8.0 7.8 6.4 5.3 6.8 6.6 6.7 13.2 7.3 7.4 5.9 5.7 4.7 4.3 3.4 5.0 4.5 8.5 5.0 5.0 4.1 4.0 3.1 3.0 2.6 3.4) 1.7 3.1 1.9 2.0 1.5 1.3 1.3 1.1 0.9 1.6 0.4 1.5 0.4 0.4 n.3 0.4 0.2 0. 2 1 1 Based upon the population whose age was reported. Table 2.3, on the following page, shows the per cent distribution, by broad ago groups, of the male and female deaf and dumb population in 1910 for whom special schedules were returned in comparison with that of the general population, and also the number of males per 100 females in each group for the deaf and duml) returning schedules and the general population, respectively. The absolute numbers upon which the percentages for the deaf and dumb population are based are given in General Table 5 (p. 118). As would be expected, there is no very pronounced difference in the ago distribution of the two sexes among the deaf-mutes. The proportion of old people 60 years of ago or over was somewhat greater among females than among males (7 per cent as compared with 6.3 per cent); on tho other hand, the proportion of children and of persons in the early or middle years of adult, life was slightly larger in tho case of males. These differences are probably duo mainly to the greater longevity of females, as a result of which they include a larger number relatively of pei"sons at the later ages than is the caso with males. For the deaf and dumb returning schedules the ratios of males to females among those under 20 years of age and from 20 to 59 years of age were practically identical (122.2 and 122.5 per 100, respec- tively). Tho ratios for tho several age groups under 20 years also show on tho whole a fairly close correspond- ence, but those for tho 10-year groups comprising tho yeai-s of early and middle adidt life show some wide variations, for which it is difficult to account on any other hyi)Othesis than that (hey are tho result of acci- 30 DEAF-IMUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. dent or errors in age returns. Among those 60 years of age or over, however, the ratio of males to females was, by reason of the greater longevity of females, much lower than at the earlier ages, being only 109.6 to 100; the number decreased with each successive age group, until among those 80 years of age or over there was an excess of females. Table 23 PER CENT DISTRIBUTION OF POPIT-ATION iniMBEB or MALES PER 100 FE- MAIXS 1910. Deaf and dumb /or Deaf To*"*' whom special and AGE GHOUP. schedules were returned. Total popula- tion. for whom special sched- Male. Female. Male. Female. ules were rc- tij-ned. Total 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 106.0 121.5 Under 20 years 41.2 42.9 37.4 37.1 101.6 122.2 Under 5 years... 11.4 11.8 1.6 1.6 102.5 118.0 5 to 9 years 10.4 10.8 9.7 9.7 101. S 121.6 10 to 14 years... 9.7 10.1 13.4 13. 5 102.1 120.3 15 to 19 years... 9.6 10.2 12.7 12.3 99.8 125.4 20 to 69 years 52.1 50.3 56.3 55.8 109.8 122.5 20.to 29 years 18.7 18.9 20.1 19.2 104.9 127.3 30 to 39 years 14.9 14.2 14.5 15.6 110.7 113.1 40 to 49 years 10.9 10.2 13.5 i3.6 113. 1 120.3 50 to 69 years.... 7.6 6.9 8.2 7.4 116.5 133.6 years or oyer 6.7 6.8 6.3 7.0 104.2 109.6 60 to 69 years.... 4.3 4.3 4.4 4.7 lOS. 1 114.1 70 to 79 years 1.9 2.0 1.6 1.9 100.5 103.1 80 years or oyer. . 0.5 0.6 0.4 0.5 83.1 90.5 ' Based upon the population whose age was reported. General Table 4 (p. 116) shows for each geographic division the age distribution of the deaf and dumb for whom special schedules were retunaed in 1910, classi- fied according to race and nativity. In Table 24 the age distribution of each class is given by percentages for the United States as a whole. Table i24 AGE GEOTJP. Total. Under 20 years Under 5 years.. 5 to 9 years 10 to 14 years. . 15 to 19 years . . 20 to 59 years 20 to 29 years . 30 to 39 years . 40 to 49 years . 60 to 59 years. PER CENT DISTRIBUTION OF DEAF AND DtTMB POPU- LATION OF THE UNITED STATES FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WEP.E RETURNED: 1910.1 All classes. 100.0 60 years or over 60 to 69 years.. . 70 to 79 years . . . 80 years'or over . 37.3 1.6 9.7 1.3.4 12.6 56.1 19.7 15.0 13.6 7.9 6.7 4.5 1.7 0.4 White. Total. 100.0 37.1 1.6 9.8 13.3 1Z4 56.1 19.4 15.0 13.8 6.8 4.6 1.7 0.4 Native. 100.0 39.0 1.8 10.4 13.9 12.9 54.9 19.9 14.6 12.8 7.6 6.1 4.2 1.6 0.3 Foreign- bom. 100.0 Negro. 100.0 20.9 0.2 4.8 7.7 8.1 66.8 14,9 IS, 8 22.4 10.7 12.3 8.3 2.9 1.1 40.1 0.8 7.3 16.4 15.6 55.4 24.6 13.8 10.3 6.6 4.5 2.3 1.7 0.6 > Based upon the population whose age was reported. Per cent distribution of "Other colored" not shown, as base is less than 100. As would bo expected, the foreign-bom white deaf- mutes are much older than those belonging to either of the native classes. Only 20.9 per cent, or one-fifth, of the deaf-mutes in this class who returned schedules were less than 20 years of age, while for the native whites and the Negroes the proportion was almost twice as great ; the proportion 60 years of age or over among the foreign-bom whites, on the other hand, was 12.3 per cent, or about one-eighth, as compared with only 6.1 per cent in the case of the native M"hites and 4.5 per cent in the case of the Negroes. The distribution of the native whites and the Negroes by broad age periods is approximately the same, the proportion mider 20 years of age being slightly smaller and the proportion 60 years of age or over slightly larger for the former class than for the latter. When the detailed distribution is compared, however, certain differences appear, the native whites comprising a larger proportion of young children and of persons between the ages of 30 and 70 and a smaller pro- portion of persons in the second and third decades of life and of very old people than the Negroes. These diffei'ences iu age are explained in part by the differ- ences in the age constitution of the several classes in. the general population; but that this is not a com- plete explanation is made evident by the circumstance that among the deaf and dumb the proportion of children 5 to 9 years of age is higher and the proportion of old people 70 years of age or over lower for native whites than for Negroes, whereas in the general popu- lation the reverse is the case. In this connection accoimt must be taken of the possibihty that the degree of completeness in the retTims for the different ages ma}^ vary much more widely for some races than for others, a factor which would be most hkely to in- fluence the figures for the earliest and latest age groups. In particular, it seems very probable that the much higher proportion of children 5 to 9 years of age sho^\Ti for the native whites as compared with the Negroes is due to a much more complete return of children of this age for the former class than for the latter; as has already been stated, a number of insti- tutions for the deaf appear to have made special efforts to see that schedules were sent in for their pupils, most of these institutions being in states where Negroes formed a relatively small proportion of the population and consequently having few, if any, Negro pupils, or else, if in states with a large Negro popula- tion, receiving white pupils exclusively. Table 25 gives the median age of the deaf and dumb popidation in 1910 for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to race, nativity, and sex, in comparison with that of the total popidation. The median age of the foreign-bora whites was practically the same for the deaf and dumb as for the total population (37.6 and 37.1 yeai-s, respectively), and in the case of the deaf and dumb was about 12 years greater than that for the other race and nativity classes. The median age of the deaf and dimib was lowest (23.3 years) among the Negroes, while among the native whites it was 25 years; the figure in both cases was somewhat higher than that for the general popidation of the same race and nativity. Tlie me- dian for the "Other colored" was the same as that for the native whites. AGE. 31 Table 25 MEDIAN ace: 1910.' KACE AND NAnvlTY. Total population of the United States. Deaf and dumb for whom special schedules were returned. Both sc.xes. Male. Female. Doth sc.xts. Male. Female. 24.0 21.6 23.5 20.1 25.7 26.5 White 24.4 24.9 23.9 20.3 28.0 26.8 Native 21.4 .^7.1 21.0 21.5 36.7 21.5 21.3 37.6 20.6 25.0 37.8 23.5 24.8 37.1 23.2 25.4 38.4 Colored 23.8 Negro Other colored 20.8 28.3 21.1 29.0 20.6 19.8 23.3 25.0 23.0 25.6 23.8 24.4 1 r.ased upon the population whose ago was reported. While a comparison of the age distribution of the total deaf and dumb population with that of the general population without distinction of race or nativity has httle value in connection with the question of the longevity of the deaf and dumb on account of the dis- turbing influence of immigration upon the age dis- tribution of the general population, some light may be obtained on this subject by making such a comparison for the native classes. TaWe 2G therefore compares the per cent distribution by age in 1910 of the general population and the deaf and dumb returning schedules for the native whites and the Negroes. The com- parison is limited to those 10 years of age or over, for the reason that after that age few people become deaf-mutes and also because there is ground for the behef that the degree of completeness in the returns for the races may vary somewhat more widely in the case of children under 10 than for the later ages. Table 26 AGE GROUP. 10 years or over. 10 to 14 years. 15 to 19 years. 20 to 24 years. 25 to 29 years. 30 to .34 year.«. 35 to 39 years . 40 to 44 years.. 45 to 49 years. an to 54 years. 5>,j to .19 ye.irs. . 60 t(> 61 years. 65 to 69 years. 70 to 74 years 75 to 79 years K) to 84 years i"^ years or over .•. , PER CENT DISTRmOTION OF FOPrTLATlON OF THE UNITED STATES 10 YEAP.S OP AGE OE over: 1810.' Native white. Total. 100.0 14.9 14.3 12.9 11.0 9.4 8.5 6.8 5.7 5.2 3.7 2.8 2.1 1.4 0.8 0.4 0.2 Deaf and dumb for whom special schedules were returned. 100.0 15.8 14.7 12.6 10.1 7.8 8.9 7.6 7.0 5.2 3.5 2.7 2.1 1.1 0.7 0.2 0.1 Negro. Total. 100.0 1.5.9 14.6 14.1 12.1 9.2 8.7 6.2 5.3 4.5 2.9 2.6 1.7 1.1 0.6 0.4 0.3 Deaf and dumb for whom special schedules were returned. 100.0 IT. S 17.0 Hi. 3 10.5 7.1 8.0 6.S 4,7 5.3 1.8 1.3 1. I 1.1 0.7 0.3 0.3 > Based upon tho population whoso ago was reported. Both among the native whites and the Negroes the proportion of old people 60 or over is higher in the general population 10 years of age or over than among the deaf and duinb of the same age, the per- centages being 7.7 and 6.9, respectively, for the former class and 6.6 and 4.9, respectively, for the latter. The figures thus suggest that the deaf and dumb do not have so great an expectation of life as those who possess their normal faculties, although, owing to the incompleteness of the returns for the former class, a certain amount of caution should be exercised in mak- ing any deductions. (For a further discussion of this subject, see section on age when hearing was lost, p. 49.) General Talile 5 (p. 118) shows for the United States as a whole the age distribution of the deaf and dumb in 1910 for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to race and nativity, with dis- tinction of scK. Table 27 gives the per cent distribu- tion by age of the male and female deaf and dumb for whom schedules were returned in each of the main race and nativity classes. Table 27 AGE QROITP. Total . Under 20 years Under 5 years . 5 to 9 years 10 to 14 years. . 15 to 19 years.. a0to59 vears 20t629vears. 30 to .39 years. 40 to 49 years. 50 to 59 years. CO years or over I 60 to 69 vears I 70 to 79 years 80 years or over.. PER CENT DISTRIBtmON OF DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION OF THE UT^ITED STATES FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE returned: ISIO.' All classes. 100. Fe- male. 100.0 37.4 1,6 9,7 13.4 12,7 66,3 20,1 14,5 13,5 8,2 6,3 4.4 1,6 0,4 37,1 1,6 9,7 13,5 12.3 55.8 19,2 15,6 13,6 7.4 7,0 4,7 1,9 as White, Native, 100,0 38.9 1.8 10.3 13.7 13.1 5.'.. 3 20.4 14.1 13.0 7.8 5,9 4.1 1.4 0,3 Fe- male, 100,0 39.0 1.8 10.4 14.1 12.7 54.5 19. 2 15. 2 12.6 7.4 6.5 4.3 1.8 0.4 Foreign-bom. Male. 100.0 Fe- male. 100.0 4.2 6.7 7.3 68.7 15.5 19.3 24.8 9.1 1,1,0 8,9 3,0 1,1 Negro, Male. 100,0 F<^ male. 100.0 39.3 0.6 7.0 15,5 16.1 55,5 24,4 11,7 11,2 6,2 6,2 2,5 1,7 1.0 1 Rased upon the population whose aire was reported, Per cent distribution of "Other colored" not snown, as bases are iess than 100, The most pronounced difference in the ago distri- bution of tho two soxes is sliown for the foreign-boni whites, among whom the percentage under 20 was substantially higher for males than for females and the percentage in each of the two broad pi'riods into which adult life is divided, lower. Tho higher per- centage of old people among females may bo duo in psirt to their greater longevity; but it is diliicult to iiclieve that so wide a diderenco Inilween the sexes in respect to tho proportion of children actually exists. It appears likely that tho age distribution of tho foreign-born white deaf-mutes for whom schedules 32 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. were returned differs somewhat, for at least one of the sexes, from the actual age distribution of all foreign- bom white deaf-mutes. Just why this should be so is, however, not easy to explain, although there is reason to believe that a larger number relatively of the male than of the female children in this class of the population were attending schools for the deaf, a cir- cumstance which, in view of the fact that several institutions for the deaf made a very full return of the schedides sent out to their pupils, would cause the number of children for whom schedules were returned to be somewhat greater relatively among the males than among the females. The native whites show practically no difference in the age distribution of the male and female deaf- mutes for whom schedules were returned, the propor- tions under 20 being practically identical, the pro- portion from 20 to 59 slightly higher for males, and that 60 or over slightly higher for females. The dif- ferences for the Negroes are also not material; the pro- portion under 20 was somewhat larger and that 60 or over somewhat smaller for males than for females, while the proportions between 20 and 60 were prac- tically the same. MARFPAL CONDITION. Table 28 shows the distribution, according to marital condition, of the male and female deaf and dumb popu- lation 15 years of age or over for whom special sched- ules were returned, in comparison with that of the total population of the same age. Of the deaf and dumb males 15 years of age or over in 1910 for whom schedules were received, less than one-third (31.8 per cent) were married, widowed, or divorced, and of the females only a httle more than two-fifths (41.4 per cent). A comparison of these percentages with the corresponding proportions for the total popidation brings out clearly the extent to which their defect acts as a bar to the marriage of deaf-mutes, the percentage married, widowed, or divorced for males in the total population being nearly twice and that for females one and three-fourths times as great as among the deaf-mutes included in the tabulation. The differences between the two sexes among the deaf and dumb in respect to marital condition are of much the same character and due to much the same causes as those in the case of the general population. Thus the proportion who were or had been married at the date of the census waa somewhat higher for females than for males, in part because females as a rule marry earher than males and in part because of the excess of males, as it is probable that in the great majoiity of cases deaf-mutes do not marry normal persons.' Similarly the higher proportion of widowed among females than among males is mainly due to the fact that men usually marry at a later age than women, so that the marriage relation is more often broken by the death of the husband than by the death of the wife, whde it is also probable that widowers remarry to a somewhat greater extent than widows. Table 28 rOPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES 16 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER; 1910.' MAETTAI, CONDITION. Total. Deaf and dumb for wiiom special schedules were returned. Number. Per cent distri- bution." Number. Per cent distri- bution.* MALE. Total 32,425,805 100.0 7,925 100.0 Single Married, widowed, or divorced Married Widowed 12,550,129 19,720,152 18,092,600 1,471,390 156, 162 155,524 3.8.9 61.1 56.1 4.6 0.5 5,388 2,517 2,326 162 29 20 68.2 31.8 29.4 2.0 Divorced Marital condition not reported 0.1 FEMALE. Total 30,047,325 100.0 6,506 100.0 Single 8,933,170 21,045,983 17,684,687 3,176,228 18.^,068 68, 172 29.8 70.2 59.0 10.6 0.6 3,806 2,686 2,315 351 20 14 5&6 Married, widowed, or divorced Married Widowed 41.4 35.7 5.4 3 Maritalcondition not reported 1 Includes the small number whose age was not reported. " Based upon the population whose marital condition was reported. Table 29 gives the distribution, according to marital condition, of the deaf and dumb population in the principal foreign coimtries for which statistics are available. ' E. A. Fa\% in his investigations concerning the resulta of'mar- riages of the deaf, foimd that out of 4,136 marriages for which infor- mation was received on this point, in 3,212, or more than three- fourths (78.4 per cent), husband and wife both were deaf. (See Faji: Marriages of the Deaf in America, Washington, 1898, p. 24.) Of 4,220 married persona totally deaf from early childhood (under 5 years of aa:e) for whom schedules were returned at the census of 1900 and who answered the inquiry as to deaf relatives, 3,182, or three-fourths (75.4 per cent), reported that they had deaf husbands MARITAL CONDITION. 33 Table 29 America. Canada United States: Continental United States >. Hawaii Porto Rico Year. Europe. Bulgaria Denmark* England and Wales' France Germany I'riissia Saxony Netherlands Russia (Enropean)i" Serbia Sweden ASIA. Russia (.\siatic) " Africa. Union ot South Africa Capo ef Good Hope Natal Orange Free State Transvaal Australasia. Commonwealth of Australia ". New South Wales Queensland South Australia Tasmania Victoria Western Australia America. Canada 1911 United States: Continental United States ^ 1910 Hawaii 1910 Porto Rico 1910 Europe. 1911 1910 1910 1910 1905 1911 1911 1901 1900 1910 1910 1909 1S97 1900 1900 1911 1911 1911 1911 19U 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 Bulgaria Denmark* England and Wales' France t Germany Prussia Saxony Netherlands Russia (European) " Serbia Sweden .\SIA. Russia (.\siatic) ■' Africa. Unlon«f South .\frica... Cape ol Good Hope . Natal Orange Free State... Transvaal Australasu. Commonwealth of Australia - New South Wales (Queensland South Australia Tasmania Victoria Western Australia DEAP AJfD Dt«IB POPULATION. 1905 19U 1911 1901 1900 1910 1910 1909 1897 1900 1900 1897 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 1911 19U 19U 1911 1911 1911 1911 Number. Total. Single. 2,491 ! 10, 507 32 393 2,3S1 973 8,167 10,763 2li,368 18, 659 1,349 1,228 CO, 524 2,598 2,950 1,475 780 230 148 317 998 330 IGO 134 54 280 40 2,093 8,645 26 361 1,717 820 6,955 8, 751 22,382 16, 145 1,091 1,077 49,0.-!2 1,.'>C.9 2,349 5,902 923 547 68 126 182 854 310 97 112 44 255 36 Married, widowed, or divorced. Total. I Married. ^^i^i ^^^^, Marital condition not re- ported. Percent ol total.' Single. Married, widowed, or divorced. Total. M="^ ^:^^_ Di- vorced. 1,792 17,970 25 377 1,815 095 6,362 6,083 22,268 > 14,347 960 990 (") 1,707 2,599 (■') 1,231 674 208 122 227 835 278 145 107 47 224 34 687 2,517 7 15 566 278 1,805 1,002 4,067 4,312 389 232 (") 891 351 (") 2-iO 106 21 26 87 153 47 13 27 5 55 6 1,516 572 »5,946 2,686 18 8 314 36 1,413 304 594 226 5,256 1,699 4,892 819 19.470 2,877 » 12,824 3, 321 709 322 842 235 (") (") 1,011 55S 2,122 227 (") (") 803 114 494 62 57 11 116 10 130 41 665 182 244 64 80 15 87 24 40 4 1S4 69 30 6 539 2,328 5 13 4C2 251 1,603 842 3,650 3,977 358 (") 11,675 680 328 219 96 19 22 82 139 42 12 25 4 51 98 162 1 2 21 202 "160 372 282 30 (") (") 200 22 (■') 15 '0 (») (10) (") 12 20 "i'i 1 3,078 33 72.3 •76.0 (*) 95.4 76.2 71.4 77.9 87.0 84. G >76.9 71.2 81.1 (») 65.7 88.1 (") 83.7 86.4 90.8 82.4 72.3 $4.5 85.5 91.8 79.9 (<) 80.3 (') 27.7 24.0 (') 3.8 23.8 28.6 22.1 13.0 15.4 23.1 28.8 18.9 C) 34.3 11.9 (") 16.3 13.6 9.2 17.6 27.7 li.5 14.5 8.2 20.1 (•) 19.7 W 22.2 (') 3.3 19.4 25.8 19.6 11.0 13.9 21.3 26.5 (">, 19.3 26.2 U.l 21.5 14.9 12.3 8.3 14.9 26.1 14.1 12.9 7.6 18.7 (<) 18.3 (') 4.0 1.5 (*) 0.5 3.7 2.2 2.5 >»2. 1 1.4 1.5 2.2 (") (») 7.7 0.7 (") 1.4 1.3 0.9 2.7 1.0 1.3 1.5 0.6 1.5 (') 1.4 472 2,315 5 21 238 196 1,393 582 2,255 2,700 268 (12) 2,271 3S0 199 148 53 13 21 2 54 58 22 306 ■0 237 585 582 48 (") (") 172 28 (") (') (10) ('=) ('<) (") 5 14 Vii i» 3, 040 35 72.6 '68.9 (•) 87.0 82.3 72.4 75.6 85.7 67.1 >79.4 70. 5 7S.2 &I.4 90.3 (") 87.6 90.5 (*) 92.1 76.8 7,8.5 79.2 0) 78.4 (') 72.7 (<) 27.4 31.1 W 10.0 17.7 27.6 24.4 14.3 12.9 20.6 29.5 21.8 ('•) 35.6 (") 12.4 9.5 7.9 23.2 21.5 20.8 0) 21.6 <*' . 27.3 (<) 22.6 26.8 (*) 5.8 13.9 23.9 20.0 10.2 10.1 16.7 24.6 ("> 4.6 24.2 8.5 12.0 9.4 7.5 (*) 4.S 16.9 17.5 17.2 («) 18.9 (<) 21.3 (') 4.8 4.1 (') 3.9 3:4 2.7 4.4 "4.1 2.6 3.6 4.4 U.O 1.2 (") 3.1 2.0 C<) 3.2 6.2 3.9 3.2 (') 2.7 \, (') ' In calculating these percentages, persons whoso marital condition was not reported have been excluded from the total. • Includes only de^if aiid dumb roturriing special .schedules. • Includes all deal and dumb persons reported as under 15 years ot age. < Per cent not shown where base is less than 100. t Conserisualiy married. « Exclusive of Faroe Island.s. ' Includes deaf and dumb persons legally separated. • Figures include persons returned simply as dumb. ' Divorced persons were not reported separately. 10 Divorced deaf and dumb persons aro includ»vi with the widowed. n The " not reported " cUuss Includes l,' Exclusivo of fiill-bliwded aboriginals. <■ The "not reported" class includes 2,329 femalas reported tram lostiti^tloDS. (') 0.3 (») (10) 0.6 '0.0 ('■) 0.2 0.3 0.1 (■■>) K') 0.4 0.1 (*) (') 0.2 ') 0.3 0.5 '1.0 (•) (10) 0.2 0.2 0.5 (") ("> 0.4 (") 0.1 0.3 501 7 1 "—18- 34 DEAF-IVIUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. General Table 6 (p. 119) shows, for each geographic division and state, the distribution according to marital condition of the male and female deaf and dumb population 15 years of age or over in 1910 for whom special schedules were returned. General Table 7 (p. 120) distributes according to marital condition the male and female deaf and dumb population 15 years of age or over in 1910 for whom special schedules were retiu-ned in each race and nativity class. Table 30 shows the per cent distri- bution by marital condition for each race and nativity class. Both for males and for females the proportion married, widowed, or divorced was higher for the foreign-bom wliites than for any other of the race and nativity classes shown in the table, which is due of course to the somewhat greater age of this class. The proportion among the Negroes, on the other hand, was strikingly low, less than one-sixth (15.2 per cent) of the males and less than one-fourth (22.9 per cent) of the females being married, wdowed, or divorced, as compared with corresponding percentages of 32.9, or about one-third, and 42.5, or more than two- fifths, for the whites. This wide difference between the percentages for tlie two races is probably to be explained by the fact that deaf-mute children are not sent to schools for the deaf to the same extent among the Negroes as among the whites and conse- quently suffer from a much greater handicap as regards matrimony through ignorance of the customary means of communication and lack of acquaintance with others of their class, and in the case of males also by reason of their position of economic depend- ence. Table 30 PER CENT DISTRIBUTION OF THE DEAP AND DUMB POPULATION 15 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: 1910.' MAKITAL CONDITION. All classes. Wliite. Colored.2 Total. Native. ^S- Total. Negro. MALE. Total 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100 Single 68.2 31.8 29.4 2.0 0.4 67.1 32.9 30.5 2.0 0.4 67.8 32.2 29.9 2.0 0.4 62.2 37.8 34.9 2.4 n fi 85.0 15.0 12.7 2.4 84 8 Married, widowed, or divorced. MaiTied 15.2 12 9 2.3 Divorced ... FEMALE. Total 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 58.6 41.4 35. 7 5.4 0.3 57.5 42.5 37.0 5.2 0.3 58.2 41.8 36.6 4.9 0.3 52.0 48.0 39.9 7.8 0.3 76.1 23.9 15.0 7.9 1.0 77.1 Married, widowed, or divorced. 22.9 14.3 Widowed 7. fi 1.1 > Percentages are based upon the number whose marital condition was reported, including the small number whose age was not reported. ' Per cent distribution of " Other colored" not shown, as bases are less than 100. General Table 8 (p. 120) shows the distribution ac- cording to marital condition of the male and female deaf and dumb population 15 years of age or over in 1910 for whom special schedules were retiu"ned, by ago groups. In Table 31 the pAii,f anff riiimh 3 as 1 Based upon the population whose marital condition was reported. * Includes the small number whose age was not reported. ^ Deaf and dumb for wliom special schedules were returned only. * Less than one-tenth ol 1 per cent. AGE WEEN HEARING WAS LOST. 35 This table reveals the interesting fact that whereas both for males and females the percentage who were or had been married increases in the general population with each succeeding age group down to the latest ages, it shows a falling off in the latest age groups among the deaf and dumb. Among the male deaf- mutes who returned schedules the percentage married, widowed, or divorced was highest (55.6) in the case of those 45 to 5-i years of age; for those from 55 to 64 years of age it was only 52, and for those of 65 or over 51.7. The decrease in the latest age period is even more pronounced for females, for whom the per- centage married, widowed, or divorced was highest (59.7) in the age group "35 to 44 years," from which it dechned to only 53.2 for those 65 or over. These figures would appear to indicate that deaf-mutes are marrying to a somewhat greater extent at the present time than in the past, as otherwise the pei-centage who were or had been mamed would have increased with increasing age. This seems in fact not improbable, as any increase in the relative mmaber of deaf-mutes attending a school for the deaf, such as has in all hkelihood taken place during recent years, would as a result of the increased facility of communication with others and greater economic independence obtained through the training received at such schools tend to encourage and increase matrimony among this class of the population. Moreover, while com- parisons with prior censuses for the United States are of no value by reason of the changes from census to census in the scope of the statistics, such compari- sons for foreign countries seem to show that there has actually been a very pronounced increase in the extent to which deaf-mutes many. The figures for Prussia are especially striking in this connection. At the census of the deaf and dumb taken in that country in 1880, only 13 per cent of the males 15 years of age or over and S.9 per cent of the females were or had been married, whde 30 years later, at the census of 1910, the percentage for males had more than doubled, and that for females had about trebled, the figures being 29.8 and 26.2, respectively. The much greater rela- tive increase in the percentage for females accords with the figures in Table 31, where the decrease in the percentage married, widowed, or divorced in the later age groups is shown to be distinctly more pronounced for females than for males. This suggests that there has been a greater increase relatively in the education of female deaf-mutes than of males, as indeed appears to be the case. AGE WHEN HEARINQ WAS LOST. Summary. — Table 32 shows the distribution, ac- cording to age when hearing was lost, of the deaf and dumb population of the United States for whom special schedules were returned. Of the 19,153 deaf-mutes for whom special schedules were received, 7,533, representing 39.3 percent, or about two-fifths, of the total, stated that their deafness was congenital. Of those whose deafness was acquired, by far the greater mmaber (9,254, representing 84.2 per cent, or somewhat more than five-sixths) lost their hearing diu-ing the fiirst five years of life, this class in fact constituting nearly one-half (48.3 per cent) of all deaf-mutes for whom schedules were retm-ned. Only 1,594 persons, or 8.3 per cent of the total num- ber returning schedules, lost their hearing between the ages of 5 and 9, and only 140, or 0.7 per cent of the total, after reaching the age of 10. The total immber who reported that they became deaf after reaching the age of 8, by which time the faculty of articulate speech is usually completely developed, was only 247. These were all persons who, probably by reason of their deafness, had entirely lost the power of speech as an effective means of commimication, since, as already stated, a person who lost his hearing after reaching this age and was able to commimicate effectively ■with others by means of speech, having presimiably acquired the faculty of speech before he became deaf, was not, properly speaking, a deaf- mute, and therefore did not come within the scope of this report. Tabic 33 DEAF AND DUMB TOPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE KETDRSED: 1910. AGE WHEN HEAKINQ WAS Total. Male. Female. \ Males per 100 fe- males. Num- ber. Per cent distri- bu- tion. Num- ber. Per cent distri- bu- tion. Num- ber. Per cent distri- bu- tion. Total 19, 153 lOO.O 10,507 100.0 8,646 100.0 121.5 DeaJness congenital Deafness acquired ■ 7,533 11,620 39.3 60.7 4,028 6,479 38. 3 61.7 3,505 5,141 40.5 59.5 114.9 128.0 At age of— Less than 5 years Less than 1 year. 9,254' 1,628 2,375 2,ti06 1,572 959 114 1,594 714 451 319 73 •34 HO 632 48.3 8.5 12.4 13.6 8.2 5.0 0.6 8.3 3.7 2.4 1.7 0.4 0.2 0.7 3.3 5,160 898 1,325 1,433 809 578 57 907 391 2f.2 194 41 19 84 328 49.1 8.5 12.6 13.6 8.3 5.5 0.5 8.6 3.7 2.5 1.8 0.4 0.2 0.8 3.1 4,0M 730 1,050 1,173 703 381 57 687 3'23 192 125 32 15 56 304 47.4 8.4 12.1 13.6 8.1 4.4 0.7 7.9 3.7 2.2 1.4 0.4 0.2 0.6 3.5 126.0 123.0 126.2 122.2 3 years 123.6 151.7 Infancy (exact age not re- ported) 100.0 132.0 5 years 121.1 13C.5 7 years . . 155.2 128.1 126.7 10 years or over A t age not re ported. . . . 150.0 107.9 I Includes those for whom the age when hearing was lost was not reported. Among those who stated that their tlcafness was acquired, more persons lost their hearing during the third year of life than during any other single year, the number beuig 2,606, or nearly one-seventh (13.6 per cent) of the total number returning schedules and not quite one-fourth (2,'j.7 i)er cent) of the number whose deafness was acquired. Those who had lost their hearing in the second year of life ninked next in this respect, and those who lost it during (heir liret year third, closely followed by those losing it in the fourth year. Tlie number shows a steady tlecrease for each successive year of life after the third. 36 DEAF-IVIUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Extent of congenital deaf-mutism. — In connection with the statistics relating to age when hearing was lost presented in this and other tables it should be pointed out that figures showing the number whose deafness was congenital or was acquked during in- fancy, respectively, will always in all probability be more or less imrehable. The mechanism of hearing is so concealed from ordinary observation and the exercise of the various perceptive faculties is so largely a matter of training and experience that, barring the exceptional cases where some maKorma^ tion or special pathological condition exists which makes it immediately apparent that the child has a defective auditory apparatus, it is practically im- possible in the case of newly born infants to differen- tiate the deaf from those who have normal hearing by any means short of a special medical examination. As the parents naturally assume that a child is bom in the possession of all its faculties, the existence of defective hearing is not usually suspected imtil the child reaches the age when most children begin to talk, ordinarily about the second year of life, or per- haps not even until it ai-rives at school age. This makes it possible for error in regard to the age when hearing was lost to arise in two ways. On the one hand, children who were actually bom with normal hearing but lost it dm-ing infancy ai-e likely to be re- garded as congenitally deaf because so far as their parents have been able to perceive they have always been deaf; while, on the other hand, there will be a natural tendency, if the child has ever sufl'ered from illness or accident, to attribute deafness to this cause, although as a matter of fact it was probably ki many such mstances congenital. ^ Another circumstance affecting the accuracy of the retm-ns as to the nature of the deafness is the fact that the impressions retained from the earliest years of life are at the best so fragmentary and imperfect that an adventitious deaf-mute may well beUeve that he was deaf from birth, and so state, when inquiry is made of him as to his age when he lost his hearing. In addi- tion, the causes of deafness are in many cases so ob- scm"e that even a medical examination frequently fails to estabUsh whether or not the cause existed at birth. Moreover, as congenital deaf-mutes are not exempt from diseases of the ear, the presence in the ear of morbid conditions resulting from ear disease which would of themselves tend to produce deafness is not of itself an absolute proof that deafness was ' Cf. the following passage from the report on the deaf for 1900: " * * * the fact that an infant is deaf is not discovered, or is not certainly kno-mi, until after he is 2 years of age. At or about the age of 2 most children begin to speak, but the deaf child does not. This epeechless condition attracts attention and he is then found to be also deaf. If during his infancy he has had some seri- ous illneps, the deafness is naturally attributed to that; if not, the natur.il assumption is that he was born deaf. It is probable that some of tliose reported deaf from birth really lost hearing in infancy after birth, and that some of those reported deaf from infancy after birth were really bom dea.i."—The Blind and the Deaf: 1900, p. 72. adventitious rather than congenital. By reason of all the various factors above mentioned a considerable degree of caution must be exercised in any use of figures purporting to show the number of cases where deafness originated respectively during the prenatal period and during the first years of life. In this connection considerable interest attaches to the results obtained from one of the inquiries on the schedule which under a I'esolution adopted by the Bundesrat of the German Empire in 1901 must be filled out for every deaf-mute child reaching school age. This inquiry asked for the age at which the child's deafness was fu-st noticed by those about him (zur Walimehmung der Umgebung gelcommen) ; the sta- tistics thus obtained for congenitally deaf-mute chil- dren of school age on January 1, 1902, or reaching school age between that date and June 30, 1905, inclusive, are given in Table 33. Table 3S AGE WHEN DEAFNESS WAS FIBST NOTICED. Total.... Under 1 year.. 1 year 2 years 3 years 4 years 5 years 6 years 7 years 8 years or over. CONGEinTAIXY DEAP- MUTE CHILDBEN Ot SCHOOL AGE IX GEE- MAVr FOR WHOM THE AGE WHEX DEAFrfESS WAS FIRST NOTICED WAS REPORTED: JANUARY 1, l'Jt»- JUJ,-E 30, 1905. Number. 2,537 1.235 '917 273 70 26 10 2 2 2 Per cent distribu- tion. lOO.O 48.7 36.1 10.8 2.8 1.0 0.4 O.I O.I 0.1 It win be seen that more than one-half of the con- genital deaf-mutes for whom figures are given had completed the fu-st year of life before those about them had become aware of their deafness, whUe more than one-seventh had completed the second year. The average age when deafness was first noticed was 1.2 yeai"s. It is obvious that if the discovery that a child is deaf is postponed for this length of time there is room for considerable uncertainty as to whether or not deafness was actually congenital, especially as it is probable that there are numerous instances where no medical examination is made. So difficult, indeed, is any accm-ate segregation between the congenitally deaf and those losing their hearing after birth but during infancy that in the enumeration of the deaf and dumb in Germany made in connection with the census of 1900 the authorities made no attempt what- ever to ascertain the number of cases of congenital deafness, but called merely for a statement on the schedule as to whether or not the person enumerated had been deaf "since earliest youth" {se'it fruhester Jugmi), this expression being intended to cover cases AGE WHEN HEARING WAS LOST. 37 where the defect had existed from infancy, or more specifically where hearing was lost prior to the completion of the second year of life.' There is, however, no question but that a very large proportion of deaf-mutism is duo to congenital causes, and the percentage of the deaf and dumb whose deaf- ness was reported as congenital is even higher for the foreign countries having statistics on this subject than it is for the United States. This is brought out by Table 34, wliich shows for those countries for which figures are available the number and percentage re- ported as congenitaHy deaf among the deaf and dumb in the latest year for which returns are at hand. Li every case the percentage reported as congeni- taHy deaf is higher for the countries shown in the table than for the United States, although in the case of the percentage for the inmates of institutions for deaf- mutes in Austria the difference is only slight (0.9). Among those outside of institutions for deaf-mutes ui Austria four-fifths were reported as congenitaUy deaf; among those enumerated in Germany at the popula- tion census of 1900 the proportion was estimated as three-fourths (75.8 per cent); and among those enu- merated in Ireland at the census of 1911 the proportion was nearly as great (73.9 per cent). The most accu- rate figures are probably those for deaf-mute children of school age in Germany between January 1, 1902, and Jmie 30, 1905, as the returns were in this case made out by physicians and were afterwards carefully revised so as to correct any apparent instances of im- proper classification.- Of these children more than one- half were stated to be congenitally deaf, the propor- tion being 50.4 per cent for those who had been ad- mitted to institutions for deaf-mutes and 55.8 per cent for those who had not. Moreover, the proportion of the total number stating the age when hearing was lost who reported it as lost prior to the completion of the second year of life (including those bom deaf) for the United States was only 62.3 per cent, or somewhat more than three-fifths, whereas in Gennany at the cen- ' Cf. the following: "When sfudving deaf miitism it has been found convenient to dintinguieh l)oiween congenital and acquired deafness. The line which separalea these two cla.'fiios is never definite. Pathologically it is almost absent. With the exception of the rather small mimber of cases due to congenital malformations, the morbid appearances found in the oars of deaf mutes sliow notliing characteristic in this rospfct. Generally, unless helped by a clinical history, we should be unable, at a given autopsy, to say whether the deafness were congenital or acquired." — ./. Kar Love: Dm} Mutism, a Clinical and Pathological Sttuly, Glasgow, 1896, p. 159. ^ The instructions relative to this revision were as follows: "At the beginning of the tabulation the figures under 'con- genital ' are to bo completely corrected or supplemented by adding the figures for all ca'jes in which the deaf-mute child in question had a goiter ( Kropf) * * * or in which one or more brothers or sisters were deaf-mutes * * * excluding the cases in which it is stated that the brolliers or sisters became deaf during the same infectious disea.se (meningitis, scarlet fever, measles) * * * Jn the same way cases in wliich there has been deslniction of the drum membrane arc to bo included aa 'aciiuircd.' " — Trans- lated from Die Krgeinissc d(T forllaufcnden Slalisiik d(T Ttiubatumnun vdhrcnd dcT Jahre 1002 his I'JO.^i (in Mtdizinal-slalistinrhe Milteil- ungcn aus dcm Kaiserlichcn Gcsundhtitsamle, Band XII, Ihfl 1, 1908, p. 5.) sus of 1900 the proportion who were reported as deaf sbice earliest j-outh, which covers practically the same period of life, was 82.7 per cent, or about five-sixths. In view of these facts it seems doubtful whether the percentage showm for the United States ui Table 32 is any above the true figure. Table 34 Austria: In institutions for deaf-mutes Outside institutions for deaf-mutes.. Germany: Populat ion census , Children of s( liool age in institutions for deaf-mutes , Children of school age outside institu- tions for deaf-mutes Ireland Year. 1906 )U06 1900 1902-5 1902-5 1911 DLAF AND DUMB POPDLATION. Total. 1,788 27,751 ■«,S54 '6,996 ■ 1,192 3,145 Congenitally deaf. Number. Percent of total. 718 22,426 '34,549 3,524 665 2,325 40.2 SO.S 75.8 50.4 55.8 73.9 ' Number reporting as to age when hearing was lost. 'Estimated. The reason for the low percentage congenitallj' deaf among deaf-mutes in the United States as compared with other countries, to which attention was also called in the report for 1890,' is not altogether easy to determine. The fact brought out by a later table (Table 45) that the percentage congenitaUy deaf is high for the Negroes, among whom the relative number of deaf-mutes is low, and low for the whites, among whom the relative number of deaf-mutes is comparatively high, tends to suggest that the relatively low percentage congenitally deaf among the deaf-mute population of the United States taken as a whole is due to a rela- tively high frequency of adventitious deafness rather than to a relatively low frequency of congenital deaf- ness, although allowance must be made for the fact that the returns as td age when hearing was lost are in all probabiUty less reliable for Negroes than for whites. Such a high frequency of adventitious deaf- ' ness would of course imply that the zymotic dis- eases which cause most of the acquired deaf-mutism are more prevalent in the United States than in the European coim tries for which figures are given. Whether this is actually the case can not be determined in tlio absence of complete mortality or morbidity sta- tistics for the United States as a whole. It may, how- ever, bo pointed out tliat the available figures tend to show that cerebrospinal fever, which is perhaps the chief cause of acc[uired deaf-mutism, is some- what more prevalent in the Unit, how- ever, shows for each geographic division the per- centage of the white and colored deaf and dumb population in 1890 wiio reported tiiat they were con- genitally deaf. Tabic 43 DrVLSION. PER CENT CONGENITALLY DEAP AMONG DEAF AND DUMB POPU- LATION: I.IWI.I Totel. While. Colored. United States . . 45.3 43.7 65.4 New KnRland ■ . 44.0 42.0 37.3 3a 9 61.4 00.7 S3. 3 41.0 37.3 44.5 41.9 37.2 3ii.7 59. 5H.1 50.4 41.0 37.2 64 3 Hi. 2 Kikst North Central ., 49.5 West North Central SO.O South Atlantic G(t.0 G8.4 Wc>;t South Central 65.4 50.0 l>ucillc fiCO 1 Bxsod upon tlio population for whom Iho hro whon bearing was lost was roportod. ' " 44 DEAF-arUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. In each of the three southern divisions in 1890 more than one-half of the deaf and dumb whites for whom the age when hearing was lost was indicated were reported as bom deaf, the proportion being nearly three-fifths (59.6 per cent and 58.4 per cent, respec- tively) in the South Atlantic and East South Central divisions. In New England, on the other hand, which shows the highest percentage congenitally deaf for the whites outside of the South, the proportion was only 44.5 per cent, or somewhat more than two- fifths. The difference between the percentages for the two races was, in fact, smallest in the South Atlantic division. Thus the high percentage of congenital deafness showni for the three southern divisions in Table 42 would appear to be duo in the main to con- ditions affecting both races. That the dift'erences between the divisions as re- gards the relative amoxmt of congenital and acquired deafness among the deaf-mutes in their population reflect conditions which have existed for a consider- able period of time is brought out by Table 44, which shows for 1910, 1900, and 1890 the percentage re- ported as congenitally deaf in the deaf and dumb population of each geographic division. Table 44 ranaoN. PER CENT CONGENI- TALLY DEAF AMONG DEAF AND DUMB FOP- ULAHON.l KANK IN PEE- CENTAGE. 1910 » 1900 > 1890 < 1910' 1900! ! 1890< 40.9 38.7 45.3 39.9 37.0 34.7 34.2 57.9 53.1 47.1 32.9 29.9 35.6 34.5 31.7 31.8 54.9 51.4 47.5 33.6 32.8 44.6 42.0 37.3 36.9 61.4 60.7 53.3 41.6 37.3 4 5 6 7 1 2 3 8 9 4 5 9 8 1 2 3 6 7 4 .■> 7 9 South Atlantic 1 2 West South Central 3 6 Pacific S 1 Ba-sed upon the population for whom the age when hearing was lost was deSnitely reported. * Figures relate to deaf and dumh population for whom special schedules were returned. , , . , ^ ^ , 3 Figures relate to deaf population for whom special schedules were returned less than 8 years of as^'c when hearing was lost. < Figures relate to deaf who were unable to speak. At all three censuses the percentage congenitally deaf was much higher in the three southern divisions than in any of the others, the rank of these three divi- sions in fact being the same in each year. At all three censuses, moreover, the percentage in the fom- northern divisions (the New England, Middle Atlantic, East North Central, and West North Central) showed, with one shght exception in 1900, a progressive decrease from east to west, the rank of the two most easterly divisions (the New England and Middle Atlantic) also being the same in each year. The only important dif- ference in the ranking at the three censuses on the basis of the percentage congenitally deaf among the deaf and dumb is in fact due to the circumstance that the per- centage shows a greater faUing off relatively in the two most westerly divisions, the Mountain and Pacific, than in any of the others, both divisions outranking the West North Central division and the Moimtain division also outranking the East North Central in 1890, while in 1910 they showed the lowest percentage of any of the divisions. Whether these differences, however, reflect actual changes in conditions or are explained by the differences in the scope and method of the eniimeration at the two censuses it is impossible to determine. In comparing the distribution in respect to age when hearing was lost of the deaf and dumb in the respective geographic divisions, as shown in Table 42, the possi- bihty must be considered that in addition to the factors aheady noted as probably contributing to differences in this distribution the accuracy in distinguishing between the congenitaUy and the adventitiously deaf may have varied more or less. In particular, it seems possible that this may to some extent explain the high proportion reported as congenitaUy deaf in the throe southern divisions, as the returns for the Negroes, who constitute a large proportion of the population in these divisions, were in general less accm-ate than those for the whites, and it is probable that the most common f onn of inaccuracy in statistics as to age when hearing was lost hes in the improper reporting as bom deaf of pereons who actuafly lost their hearing in early infancy. Comparison hy race and nativity. — General Table 10 (p. 122) shows the distribution according to age when hearing was lost of the deaf and dumb in the various race and nativity classes in 1910 for whom special schedides were returned, classified by sex and broad age groups. Table 45 shows for each race and nativity class the number and percentage who reported them- selves as congenitaUy deaf. Table 45 deaf and dumb population for whom special schedules were returned: 1910. RACE AND NAIWITY. Total.' Congenitally deaf. Number. Per cent of total. 19,153 7,533 39.3 18,016 6,902 , 38.3 Native 16, 178 1,838 1,069 68 6,315 5S7 595 36 39.0 Foreign-bom 31.9 55.7 (') I Includes those for whom the age when hearing was lost was not reported. 2 1'cr cent not shOKTi where base is less than 100. This table indicates that there is a marked difference in the relative number of congenital cases among white and Negro deaf-mutes, since 55.7 per cent, or consid- erably more than one-half, of the latter stated that they were born deaf, as compared with only 38.3 per cent, or less than two-fifths, of the former. Although this difference may to some extent be explained by a less accurate distmction among the Negroes between congenital and acquired deafness, it is not improbable that the proportion of congenital deafness is actuaUy AGE WHEN HEARING WAS LOST. 45 higher among Negroes than among whites, since Negroes are apparently less susceptible to certain of the diseases causing adventitious deaf-mutism than are the whites, and are, moreover, mamly concen- trated in the South, where the percentage congenitally deaf is above the average even for whites. The proportion born deaf was higher among the native than among the foreign-born whites, the per- centages being 39, or nearly two-fifths, and 31.9, or less than one-third, respectively. It seems somewhat doubtful, however, whether there is actually so pro- nounced a difference between the two nativity classes in this respect, as m 1890 the percentage congenitally deaf among those for whom the age when hearuig was lost was reported was shghtly higher for the foreign- bom than for the native whites (44.7 per cent as com- pared with 43.5 per cent). In particular, there is some reason to bo.heve that the foreign-born wlutes re- turning schedules comprised a relatively large projjor- tion of children attending schools for the deaf, for whom the segregation between congenital and ac- quired deafness was in all probability more accurately made than for the population at large. Table 46 shows the distribution according to age when hearing was lost of the deaf and diuub in the various race and nativity classes in 1910 who reported that their deafness was acquired. Table 46 AGE WHEN HEAKING WAS LOST. Total., Under 5 years Under 1 year 1 year 2 years 3 years 4 years Infancy (exact a^e not reported ) 5 to 9 years 5 years 6 years 7 years 8 years years 10 years or over Age not reported Total.. Under 5 years Under 1 year 1 year . . ." 2 years 3 years 4 years Infancy (exact ago not reported) 6 to 9 years 5 years 6 years Tyoars 8 years 9 years 10 years or over Ago not noportod DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE EETUENED WHOSE DEAFNESS WAS ACQUIEED: 1010.' All classes. White. Native. Foreijni- bom. Negro. All other. 11.620 9,254 1,62S 2,37.5 2, sort 1,,';72 9.59 111 1,594 714 454 319 73 34 110 632 9,863 8,030 1,490 2,115 2,259 1,284 7S1 101 1,239 560 352 254 50 23 S9 505 917 95 200 271 207 136 8 240 115 66 43 14 2 19 75 474 M7 42 57 6S 74 41 5 110 37 36 20 20 1 3 8 7 1 PER CENT DISTRIBUTION. 100.0 79.6 14.0 20.4 22.4 13.6 8.3 1.0 1.3.7 6.1 3.9 2.7 0.6 0.3 1.2 5.4 100.0 81.4 15.1 21.4 22.9 13.0 7.9 1.0 12.6 5.7 3.6 2.6 0.5 0.2 0.9 S. 1 100.0 73.3 7.6 16.0 21.7 16. 5 10.9 0.6 19.2 9.2 6.3 3.4 1.1 0.2 l.S 6.0 100.0 60.5 8.9 12.0 14.3 13.6 8.6 l.l 23.2 7.8 7.6 4.2 1.7 1.9 6.7 10.6 (') (») (") ^\ 1 Includes those for whom the a(;o when hearlni; was lost was not reported. ■ I'er cent di3tribution not shown, as base is loss than 100. The three race and nativity classes for which per- centages are given in Table 46 show a marked differ- ence in the distribution according to age when hearing was lost for the adventitiously deaf. Of the native whites more than four-fifths (81.4 per cent) were less than 5 years of age when they lost their hearing, of the foreign-bom whites, less than three-fourths (73.3 per cent), and of the Negroes only three-fifths (60.5 per cent). On the other hand, nearly one-tenth (9.3 per cent) of the Negroes lost their hearing after reach- ing the age of 8, when the power of speech is ordinarily full}' developed, as compared with only 1.6 per cent for the native whites and 2.8 per cent for the foreign-bora whites. In the case of the Negroes it is probable that cliildren losmg their hearmg after acquiring the faculty of speech are not as likely to be sent to a school for the deaf as are white cliildren who become deaf, and hence in a larger number of cases eventually lose the faculty of speech which they had previously acquired. It is possible, furthermore, that children losing their hearmg durmg the first year or two of life are reported as boi"n deaf among the Negroes to a much greater extent than among the whites. The low percentages of persons reported as losing their hearing m infancy for the foreign-born wliites, when taken in conjunction with the low percentage of con- genital cases, suggest the possibility that persons having deaf-mute children are somewhat less likely to migrate to another country than those whose children are all normal. Table 47 shows the number reported as bom deaf among the male and female deaf-mutes m 1910 for whom special schedules were returned, classified ac- cording to race and nativitv. Table 47 DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPEaAL ' SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: 1910. Male. Female. RACE AND NATTVITT. Total.' Congenitally deaf. Total.' Congenitally deaf. Num- ber. Per cent of total. Num- ber. Per cent of total. All classes 10,507 4,028 38.3 8.646 3, .505 40 5 White 9,888 3,690 37.3 8.12S 3,2J2 39. .S Native 8,855 1,033 35 3,368 322 320 IS 38.6 31.2 54.8 (•> 7,323 805 485 33 2,947 265 275 IS 40.2 32.9 58.7 (•) ' Includes those for whom the ago when hearing was lost was not reported. > I'er cent not sliovvn whoro base is loss than lUO. In each class for which the percentages are shown in the table the proportion reported as born deaf was higher for females than for males, the diflerence in the percentago being greatest (2.2) for tlie native whites and least (1.7) for the foreign-born whites. Comparison according to age at enumeration. — Gen- eral Table 10 (p. 122) shows the distribution according 46 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. to age when hearing was lost of the deaf and dumb population in the different race and nativity classes in 1910 for whom special schedules were returned, classified broadly according to age at enimieration. Table 48 shows the per cent distribution according to age when hearing was lost of all deaf-mutes in 1910 for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to age at enumeration. Tabic 4S AGE AT ENUMEEATION. All ages '. Under 5 years. . 5 to 9 years 10 to 14 years... 15to 19 years... 20 to 24 years... 25 to 44 years... 45 to 64 years. . . 65 years or over PER CENT OF TOTAL DEAF AND DUMB POPtJLATION TN 1910 FOB TTHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WEHE RETURNED WHOSE DEAFNESS WAS — Congeni- tal. .\cquired.i Total. 60.7 41.2 43.3 41.4 33.8 3r..2 42.0 38.3 52.4 58.8 56.7 58.6 66.2 63.8 58.0 At less than 5 years of age. Total. 48.3 35.3 45.5 49.4 46.4 49.6 52.6 45.9 37.4 Less than 1 year. S.5 10.2 9.2 10.2 9.9 10.8 8.3 5.7 3.4 1 year. 12.4 16.2 13.8 15.0 13.9 13.5 12.2 9.1 6.6 2 years. 13.6 6.6 11.6 12.7 11.9 13.5 15.9 13.9 11.3 3 years. 4 years. 5.0 1.3 6.7 10.4 8.3 3.4 3.4 4.1 4.1 6.3 6.1 7.2 Infancy (exac-t age not report- ed). 0.6 1.0 0.8 0.9 CO 0.5 0.3 0.7 0.6 At 5 to 9 years of age. 8.3 2.8 5.5 6.7 5.6 10.2 13.2 11.3 At 10 years of age or over. 0.7 (») 0.2 0.2 0.7 1.9 3.5 At age not re- ported. 3.3 3.0 4.2 3.9 3.3 3.2 2.7 2.8 S.8 1 Includes those for whom the age when hearing was lost was not reported. 3 Includes the small number whose age at enumeration was not reported. 8 Less than one-tenth of 1 per cent. The proportion reported as bom deaf differs con- siderably in the different age groups. As would be expected, it was highest (61.7 per cent, or more than three-fifths) among those who were less than 5 jesLTS old at the date of the census, and next highest for the age group "5 to 9 years" (47.6 per cent, or somewhat less than one-haK) ; the prommencc in this respect of these two groups of course results from the fact that they have not yet made their full contribution to the number of the adventitiously deaf. In the next three age groups, comprising persons from 10 to 24 years old, the proportion was a little in excess of two-fifths; among those from 25 to 44 yeai's of age, however, it was only one-third (33.8 per cent), but it increased in each of the two following age periods, mitil among those 65 or over it was approximately the same as among those from 10 to 24 (42 per cent, or more than two-fifths). The table reveals some intercsthig differences in the relative importance of the different classes of the ad- ventitiously deaf on the basis of age when hearing was lost among the various groups with respect to age at enxuneration. Persons who lost their hearing during the first five years of life show a very pronomiced de- crease m relative importance in the latest ages, fonn- ing 52.6 per cent, or more than one-half, of those from 25 to 44 years of age, but only 37.4 per cent, orconsid- erably more than one-third, of tliose 65 or over. This same tendency is also showni for those who lost their hearing in each of the first four years of life; in fact those reported as losing their hearing during the first year formed a smaller proportion of the total in each suc- cessive age group after the age of 24, and those reported as losing it in the second year a smaller proportion m each group after the age of 14. In the case of later groups with respect to age when hearmg was lost, how- ever, the proportion tends on the whole to increase in the successive groups with respect to age at enumera- tion. The contrast between the relative importance at the different ages of the different groups with re- spect to age when hearing was lost is brought out by Table 49, which shows the percentage each group rep- resented of the deaf and dumb in 1910 who reported then" deafness as acquired and were respectively 10 to 14 years of age and 65 years of age or over at the date of the enumeration. Table 49 ACE WHEN HEARING WAS LOST. Total. Under 5 years '... Under 1 year, lyear 2 years 3 years 4 years 5 to 9 years 10 years or over . . . PER CENT DISTBIBOTION OF DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED WHOSE DEAFNESS WAS ACQUIRED: I9I0.I 10 to 14 years of age. 100.0 89.9 18.6 27.3 23.0 13.1 6.2 10.0 0.1 65 years of age or over. 100.0 71.6 6.5 12.7 21.6 15.9 13.7 21.6 6.7 I Based upon the population for whom the age when hearing was lost was reported. ! Includes those rcp.>rted as having lost their hearing in infancy i>ut without statement as to the exact age. Persons who lost their hearing during the first year of fife were nearly three times as numerous relatively among the deaf-mute children 10 to 14 years of age whose deafness was reported, as acquired as among ad- ventitious deaf-mutes 65 years of age or over, while persons who lost their hearing during the second year were more than twice as numerous relatively. Per- sons who lost it dm-ing the third year of life formed a AGE WHEN HEARING WAS LOST. 47 slightly larger proportion of the former class than of the latter; on the other hand, persons who lost it diuing the fourth year -vv-cro somewhat more nxmierons relatively among the latter. Tho pro- portions who had lost their hearing during the fifth year of hfe and during the second quinquennium, however, were more than twice as groat among those 65 years of age or over as among children 10 to 14 years of age, and the proportion whose deafness did not supervene until after the completion of the first decade of hfe was also much greater for the former than for the latter. The causes which produce these variations are more or less obscure and uncertain, and to some ex- tent no doubt minor differences between the groups may be dismissed as accidental. There are, however, certain factors which deserve attention in this con- nection and which not improbably have an influence upon the distribution according to age when hearmg was lost for deaf-mutes of the different ages. In part at least the variations under consideration probably reflect differences in the mortahty rate for those whose deafness was respectively congenital and ac- quired, and for those who lost their hearing at the different ages. Those whose deafness is due to a congenital defect, and who are otherwise in the ma- jority of cases Hkely to be entirely normal physically, may very well possess a higher degi'ee of resistance to disease and have a greater expectation of hfe than those who lost their hearing as the result of one of the more serious diseases of childhood, which are hablo not only to bring deafness in their train but also to leave latent weaknesses such as tend to reduce tho poAver of re- sistance to future attacks of disease or even to become the starting point of new morbid processes that may have a fatal termination. The lower proportion who lost their hearing when 5 years of ago or over in the yoimger age groups as compared Avith the older may reflect an increase in tho frequency with which children losing their hear- ing after they have acquired tho faculty of speech receive instmction at schools for the deaf which enables them to retain their speech and consequently keeps them from entering the ranks of deaf-mutes; another factor which may be of importance in this connection is the great increase dm-ing the past three decades in the teaching of speech to the deaf. The progress of medical science toward a better con- trol of the communicable diseases of childhood, both as regards prevention and as regards method of treat- ment, would hkewise tend to make tho proportion whose deafness was acquired after reaching the age of 5 smaller in the younger age groups than in the older. The fact that, nevertheless, those who lost hearing in infancy or the earhost years of childhood, unhke those who lost it after the age of 5, form an increasingly smaller proportion in the older ago groups may be in part explained by the circumstance that diu-ing these early years meningitis, which is probably the most difficult of control of any of the more important causes of deafness, has its greatest incidence; it is also probable that the diseases occa- sioning deafness have other sequelae hkely to short- en hfe more often when they occur in infancy than when they come later. Fmthermore, tho higher per- centages in the earher yeare may represent an in- creased accturacy in the segregation between the congenitally doaf and those bom ^-ith normal bearing but losing it in the first year or two of life. Table 50 shows the age distribution of the doaf and dmnb in 1910 for whom special schedides wore re- tximed, classified according to age when hearing was lost. Table 60 AGE AT ENUMERATION. A]l ages.. Under 5 years . . 5 too years 10 to 14 years.. 15 to 19 years.. 20 to 24 years.. 25 to 44 years.. 45 to 64 years . . 65 years or over. PER CENT DISTRIBUTION OF DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDLT.ES WERE RETtHlNED: 1910.' Total. 100. 1.8 9.7 13.4 12.6 10.8 30.9 16.9 4.2 Deafness conpeni- tal. 100.0 2.5 11.7 14.1 13.8 11.4 26. B 15.5 4.5 Deafness acquired.' Total. 100.0 1.0 8.4 13.0 11.7 10.4 33.7 17.8 4.0 At less than 5 years of age. Total. 100.0 1.2 9.1 13.7 12.1 11.1 33.6 16.0 3.2 Less than 1 year. 100.0 1.9 10.5 16. 1 14.7 13.7 30.1 11.3 1.7 1 year. 100.0 2.1 10.8 10.2 14.1 11.8 SO. 4 12.4 2.2 2 years. 100.0 0.8 8.2 12.5 11.0 10.7 36. 1 17.2 3.5 3 years. 100.0 0.3 7.9 11.8 8.9 9.4 36. 2 21.4 4.2 4 years. 6.6 9.2 10.3 8.8 3S.7 20.5 5.9 Infancy (exact age not n'pnrt- ed). 100.0 2.6 12.3 21.1 13.2 8.8 16.7 21.1 4.4 At 5 to 9 years of age. 100.0 3.2 8.9 10.2 7.3 38.0 26. 8 5.6 At 10 years of age or over. 100.0 a7 4.3 2.9 28.1 43.9 20.1 1 Hased upon the population whose age at enumeration was reported. ' Includes those for whom the age when hearing was lost was not reported. It will bo observed that there are marked differences between the age distril)iiti()ri of the congenitiilly and that of the adventitiously deaf, and also in that of the different classes of the adventitiously deaf. The pro- portion of adults was much higher among those whose deafness was acquired, the percentage 20 years of age or over for this class being 60.9, or almost Iwo-thirds, as compared with 57.9, or somewhat less than three-fifths 48 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. for those who reported their deafness as congenital. As a result, the median age of the congenitally deaf was about 5 years less than that of the adventitiously deaf, the figures being 23.5 and 28.2 years, respec- tively. These differences are of course to some extent due to the fact that the congenitally deaf naturally comprise more young children relatively than the ad- ventitiously deaf ; but the circumstance that the pro- portion between the ages of 10 and 24 was higher for the congenitally deaf, whereas the proportion between the ages of 25 and 64 was much higher for the adventi- tiously deaf, indicates that this is not the only factor. This is brought out somewhat more clearly by Table 51, which shows the age distribution of the .congenitally and adventitiously deaf, respectively, 10 years of age or over. Table 51 AGE OEODP. 10 years or over . 10 to 14 years 15 to 19 years 20 to 24 years.... 25 to 44 years 45 to 64 years 65 years or over . PEE CENT DISTRIBUTION OF DEAF AND DUMB POPUL.VTION 10 TEiVK3 OF AGE OK OVER FOE WHOM SPE- aAL .SCHEDULES WERE RE- TURNED: 1910.' Total. Congeni- tally deaf. 100.0 100.0 15.1 14.2 12.1 34.8 19.0 4.7 16.4 16.1 13.2 31.0 18.1 5.2 Adventi- tiously deaf.s 100.0 14.4 12.9 11.5 37.2 19.6 4.4 ' Based upon the population whose age at enumeration was reported. * Includes those for whom the age when hearing was lost was not reported. Of the congenitally deaf 10 years of age or over, nearly one-third (32.5 per cent) were under 20 years of age, as compared with a corresponding proportion of somewhat more than one-fourth (27.3 per cent) for the adventitiously deaf. On the other hand, persons from 25 to 64 years of age formed only 49.1 per cent of the congenitally deaf, as compared with 56.8 per cent of the adventitiously deaf. The proportion of old people 65 or over, however, was slightly higher among the congenitally deaf, the percentages being 5.2 and 4.4, respectively. The median age, when the compari- son is confined to persons 10 years old or over, continues to be higher for the adventitiously than for the con- genitally deaf (31 as compared with 27.7 years). From these figures it is evident that even after the influence of the earlier age at which the congenitally deaf lost their hearing is eliminated, this class is distinctly a yoimger class than the adventitiously deaf. The factors which probably contribute to this result have already been suggested. In particular, it seems not improbable that the number of persons annually be- coming deaf-mutes from adventitious causes may be falluig off relatively to the annual number born deaf, so that the former class is to an increasingly greater extent made up of the survivore from previous years. Another factor to be taken into consideration is the increase in the teaching of speech to the deaf, and also in the extent to which deaf children are sent to school, which results doubtless in preventing many cliildren from becoming deaf-mutes who formerly would have become so. It is possible, also, that the adventitiously deaf are somewhat longcr-Uved than those whose deafness is congenital, but the fact brought out by Table 48 that the percentage congenitally deaf tends to increase in the later age groups makes tliis seem doubtful, especially as the percentage of old people is, as already noted, somewhat higher among the congenitally deaf than among those whose deaf- ness is acquired. The contrast in the age distribution of the adven- titiously deaf who lost their hearing at the different ages is even more marked than that in the distribution of those whose deafness was respectively congenital and acquired. Thus of those who lost their hearing when less than 5 years of age, 19.3 per cent, or one- fifth, were 45 years of age or over; of those who lost it between the ages of 5 and 9 years, nearly one-third (32.5 per cent) ; and of those who lost it after the first decade of life, considerably more than three-fifths (64 per cent). Moreover, among those who lost their hearing duiing the fii'st quinquennium of life, the pro- portion who were 45 or over increases with the age when loss of hearing occurred, being only 13 per cent, or about one-eighth, among tJiose who lost it during the fii-st year of life, as compared with 26.5 per cent, or more than one-fourth, among those who lost it during their fifth year. In particular, the propor- tion of old people 65 or over shows a regular in- crease in each successive age group on the basis of age when hearmg was lost, being only 1.7 per cent among those who lost it during the first year of life, as compared with 5.6 per cent among those who lost it between the ages of 5 and 9, and 20.1 per cent among those who lost it after reaching the age of 10. While these differences are in some measure due to the circum- stance that the relative number of children necessarily decreases as the age when hearing was lost increases, the changes are so marked as to make it appear reason- ably certain that this was on the whole a minor factor. This is brought out somewhat more clearly by Table 52, which shows the median age of the adven- titiously deaf 10 years of age or over who lost their hearing at the different ages. It will be seen that even among those who were 10 years of age or over at the date of enumeration the median age increases steadily with the age when hear- mg T7as lost, from 24.7 years in the case of those who were less than 1 year of age when hearing was lost to 49.7 years in the case of those who lost it at the age of 9 and 51.4 years in the case of those who became deaf after the completion of the first decade of life. The increase in the median for the group comprising persons who lost their hearing at the age of 2 as compared with those who lost it at the age of 1 is more than 5 years. The increases for the five succeeding groups are, however, comparatively AGE WHEN HEARING WAS LOST. 49 small, but the median for persons who lost their hearing at the age of 8 is about 10 years higher than that for persons who lost it at the age of 7. Table 52 AGE WHEN HE.VBmQ W Aa LOST. ME14AN AOE OP DEAT AVD DUMB POPU- LATION FOB WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED WHOSE DEAFNESS WAS acquired: 1»10.> Total. 10 years of age or over. TotaP 23. 2 31.0 Under 5 years ' 26.7 22.5 22.9 23.8 31.5 32.8 35.8 33.7 35.6 37.1 47.0 49.7 51.4 29.8 U nder 1 year , ... 24.7 26.0 2 years 31.3 33.8 34.5 5 to 9 vears . 36.6 34.8 ti years 36.3 37.9 8 years 47.0 49.7 51.4 ' Based upon the population whose a^e at enumeration was reported. 2 Includes those for whom the ago wiuin hearing was lost was not reported. * Includes those reported as having lost their hearing in Lnlancy but without statement as to the exact age. The causes actually responsible for the differ- ences noted are probably to some extent the same as those which account for the differences in the age of the adventitiously deaf as a class and that of the congenitaUy deaf; in particular, the increase in the extent to which deaf children are sent to school and in the teaching of speech, while having little or no influence upon the number be- coming deaf-mutes as the result of loss of hearing in infancy or early childhood, would reduce the num- ber to an increasingly greater extent as the age when hearing was lost increased, and this reduction would affect principally persons who are still comparatively young, because the older people lived through the educational period of their lives at a time when speech was Uttle taught. Consequently the later ago groups with respect to age when hearing was lost necessarily would be made up to a greater extent relatively of old people — the survivors from former years — than the earlier groups. It is further- more not improbable that the adverse influence of the maladies causing adventitious deafness upon the expectation of life may be much greater where the illness occurs in infancy than where the child has attained a certain measure of growth. From what has previously been said it is apparent that the factors modifying the age distribution of the adventitious doaf-mutes as a class are so complex that a comparison of this distribution with that of the total population would bo of uncertain value as a means of dotormiuing the relative longevity of the former class. The influences affecting the ago dis- tribution of the congenitaUy deaf and of the adven- titiously deaf who lost their hearing in infancy are, however, not so complex, so that a comparison with 50171°— 13 4 the age distribution of the general population should afford a fairly accurate indication of the general in- fluence of their defect upon their longevity. The means for such a comparison is given in Table 53, which shows the per cent distribution by age of the native population of the United States in comparison with that of the deaf and dumb population returning special schedules who reported themselves respectively as born deaf and as having lost their hearing during the first and second years of life. On account of the deficiencies in the returns for the deaf and dumb under 5 years of age, the comparison is confined to the population 5 years of age or over. Table 53 AGE AT E.NUHERATION. 5 years or over. 5 to 9 years 10 to 14 years 15 to 19 years 20 to 24 years 25 to 44 years 45 to 64 years 65 years or over.. PEE CENT DISTEIBOTION OF POPULATION 6 YEARS OF AOE OB OVEB: 1910.' Native. 3 100.0 13.9 12.9 12.4 11.2 30.8 14.7 4.1 Deaf and dumb for whom special schedules were m- turned. Congeni- taUy de^i. 100.0 12.0 14.4 14.2 11.6 27.3 15.9 4.6 Under 1 year of age when hearing was lost. 100.0 10.7 16.4 15.0 14.0 30.7 11.5 1.7 1 year but un- der 2 years of age whea hearing was lost. 100.0 11.0 16.6 14.4 12.0 31.1 12.7 2.3 ' Based upon the population whose age at enumeration was reported. - Comprises the native white, Negro, and Indian population. This table would seem to indicate that so far as the congenitaUy deaf are concerned their defect has Uttle, if any, influence upon their expectation of life. The proportion in middle life or old age (45 years of age or over) was in fact higher for tliis class than it was for the total native population 5 years of age or over (20.5 per cent as compared with 18.8 per cent) and the percentage of old people (65 or over) was also slightly higher (4.6 per cent as compared with 4.1 per cent). On the other hand, the proportion 45 or over was distinctly lower among the deaf-mutes who lost their hearing during the first or second year of life than it was in the population as a whole or among the congenitaUy deaf, the percentage being only 13.2, or a little more than one-eighth, for those reporting their hearing as lost when less than 1 year of age, and 15, or more than one-seventh, for those who lost it in the second year of life. The difference in the per- centage of old people is also very marked, only 1.7 per cent of those who lost their hearing tluring the first year of life and only 2.3 per cent of those who lost it during the second year being 65 years of age or over, as compared with percentages of 4.1 and 4.6, as already pointed out, for the total native population and the congenitaUy deaf, respectively. WliUe allowance must be made for the possible influence of other factors, these figures tend very strongly to bear out the sugges- 50 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. tion already made that the adventitiously deaf, at least those losing their hearing in infancy, are dis- tinctly shorter-hved than those of normal hearing or even than the congenitally deaf. Table 54 shows the distribution according to age when hearing was lost of the male and female deaf- mute population in 1910 for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to age at enumer- ation. Table 54 AGE AT ENUMERATION. All ages ' Under 5 years... 6 to 9 years 10 to 14 years... 16 to 19 years . . . 20 to 24 years... 25 to 44 years. . . 45 to 64 years. . . 65 years or over. All ages*. tTnder 5 years... 6 to 9 years 10 to 14 years... 16 to 19 years .. . 20 to 24 years... 25 to 44 years... 45 to 64 years . . . 65 years or over. PER CENT OF TOTAL DEAF AND DtJMB POPULATION IN 1910 FOR WHOM SPEQAL SCHEDULES "WERE RETURNED •WHOSE DEAFNESS WAS— Con- genital. Acquired.* Total. .\t less than 5 years of Total.' Less than 2 years. 2 to 4 years. At 5 to 9 years of age. years oJ 38.3 59.1 45.9 38.4 42.2 40.2 33.3 35.7 43.0 61.7 40.9 54.1 61.6 67.8 59.8 66.7 64.3 67.0 49.1 38.4 47.6 61.5 47.4 50.0 53.4 45.5 35.8 21.2 30.5 24.1 26.6 23.2 24.1 20.9 14.2 9.6 27.4 7.3 22.5 24.1 24.0 25.5 32.1 30.5 25.7 8.6 3.2 6.9 7.0 5.8 10.2 14.3 12.3 1 3 0,3 0.7 2.1 4.1 40.5 64.7 49.6 44.5 44.7 43.0 34.4 36.7 40.9 69.5 35.3 60.4 55.5 65.3 67.0 65.6 63.3 59.1 47.4 31.7 43.0 46.9 45.1 49.0 51.6 46.5 39.1 20.6 21.6 21.8 23.6 24.8 24.7 20.0 15.5 10.5 26.1 20.7 22.3 19.2 23.7 31.3 30.2 27.8 2.3 6.0 6.4 5.4 10.3 11.9 10.2 0.2 0.1 0.7 1.6 2.9 1 Includes those for whom the age when hearing was lost was not reported. ' Includes those reported as having lost their hearing in infancy but without etatement as to the exact age. ' Includes the small number whose age at enumeration was not reported. The principal difference between the two sexes as regards the percentage congenitally deaf in the various age groups brought out by this table consists in the fact that whereas in the case of males the age group "15 to 19 years" shows a distinct increase in the percentage as compared with the preceding age group, in the case of females the percentages for the two age groups are practically the same. The increase in the percentage congenitally deaf shown for the oldest age group is also much more pronounced for males than for females. It will be observed that the excess of the percentage congenitally deaf for females over that for males decreases in general in the older age groups, until among those 65 or over the per- centage is higher for males than for females. This gradual disappearance of the excess in the percentage for females is of course what would normally be ex- pected if the death rate among the adventitiously deaf and dumb is actually higher than that for congenital deaf-mutes. The higher percentage congenitally deaf for males in the final age group is, however, difficult to accoimt for, imless possibly the greater longevity of females operates somewhat more strongly in the case of the adventitiously than of the congenitally deaf. Table 55 shows the distribution according to age at enumeration of the male and female deaf-mutes for whom special schedules were returned, classified ac- cording to age when hearing was lost. Table 66 PER CENT DISTRIBUTION! OF DEAF AND DUMB POPU- LATION IN 191(1 FOR WHOM SPECUL SCHEDULES WERE EETURNED WHOSE DEAFNESS WAS— Con- genital. Acquired. ' AGE AT ENUMERATION. Total. At less than 5 of age. years At 5 to 9 years of age. Total.3 l«ss than 2 years. 2 to 4 years. MALE. • All ages 100.0 lOO.O 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 2.4 11.6 13.4 14.0 11.9 26.3 16.9 4.5 1.0 8.6 13.4 11.9 11.0 32.7 17.8 3.7 1.2 9.4 14.0 12.3 11.6 32.8 15.8 2.9 2.3 11.0 16.8 14.0 12.9 29. S 11.5 1.8 0.4 7.9 11.8 11.2 10.6 3.5.4 19.0 3.7 6 to 9 years 3.5 10 to 14 years 9.2 15 to 19 years 10.4 20 to 24 ye.ars 7.6 25 to 44 years 35.5 45 to 64 years 28.2 5.6 FEMALE. All ages 100.0 100.0 J 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 Under 5 years 2.6 11.8 14.8 13.6 10.7 27.0 15.1 4.6 1.0 8.2 12.6 11.6 9.6 36.1 17.7 4.4 1.1 8.8 13.4 11.8 10.4 34.6 ! 16.3 3.6 1.7 10.2 15.4 14.8 12.1 30.9 12.5 2.2 0.6 7.7 51. 5 9.1 9.1 38.1 19.2 4.7 5 to 9 years 2.8 8.5 15 to 19 years 9.9 6.9 25 to 44 years 41.4 24.9 66 years or over 6.7 1 Ba.'^ed upon the population whose age at enumeration was reported. « Includes those for whom the age when hearing was lost was not reported. Per cent distribution of those whose hearing was lost at 10 years of age or oyer not shown, as base is less than 100 in each case. > Includes those reported as having lost their hearing in infancy but without statement as to the exact age. The age distribution of the congenitally deaf shows no very important difference for the two sexes. Among those whose deafness was acquired, however, the females were slightly older than the males, the per- centage 25 years of age or over being 57.1 and 54.2, respectively, and the percentage of children under 15 being 2 1.8 and 22.9, respectively; the proportion of old people 65 or over was 4.4 per cent for females and 3.7 per cent for males. These figures would seem to confirm the suggestion already made that the greator longevity of females as compared with males may manifest itself more strongly in the case of the adventitiously than of the congenitally deaf. It should be noted, however, that meningitis, which is probably the most difficult to control of any of the leading causes of deafness, is somewhat more important as a cause for males than for females, and that for tliis reason the increase in the control of commimicable diseases in general may have reduced the number of females who annually become deaf-mutes to a somewhat greater extent relatively than the number of males, with the result that the f onner represent the survivors of former years in a larger degree than the latter. AGE ^VHEN HEARING WAS LOST. 51 Table 56 shows the per cent distribution according to age when hearing was lost of the native and foreign- born white and the Negro deaf-mutes in 1910 for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to age at enumeration. Table 66 AGE AT ENTMEBATION. All ages . Under 5 years... 5 to 9 years 10 to 14 years... 15 to 19 years... 20 to 24 years. .. 25 to 44 years. .. 45 to 64 years. .. 65 years or over. All ages'. Under 5 years... 6 to 9 years 10 to 14 years. . . 15 to 19 years . . . 20 to 24 years. .. 25 to 44 years. . . 45 to 64 years. .. 65 years or over Aliases'. Under 5 years... 6 to 9 years 10 to 14 years . . . 15 to 19 year.s . . . 20 to 24 years . . . 25 to 44 years . . . 45 to 64 years . . . 65 years or over . PER CENT OF TOTAL DEAF AND DUMB POPrT.ATION IN 1910 FOR WHOM SPECIAL. SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED WHOSE DEAFNESS WAS — Con- genital. Acquired.' Total. .^t less than 5 years of age. Total.' Less than 2 years. 2 to 4 years. At 5 to 9 years of age. At 10 years of age NATm: WHITE. 39.0 61.6 47.4 41.6 42.5 40.1 33.3 35.6 41.7 61.0 38.4 52.6 5.S.4 .57.5 59.9 66.7 64.4 58.3 49.6 35.3 45.9 49.7 48.0 51.5 54.2 47.4 40.0 22.3 26.3 2X9 26.1 25.4 26.2 21.8 16.0 10.6 26.7 8.0 21.1 ■22,6 21.9 24.8 32.1 30.6 28.6 2.7 4.9 6.1 5.1 9.4 13.0 11.1 0.6 (•) 0.2 0.2 0.5 1.5 2.6 FOREIGN-BORN WHITE. 31.9 25.0 46.1 27.5 36.9 32.7 26.6 33.1 43.5 68.1 75.0 53.9 72.5 63,1 67,3 73.4 66.9 56.5 49.9 75.0 48.3 52.1 46.3 64.2 54.9 47.0 34.7 16.1 75.0 13.6 2.3.9 18.1 20.6 17.8 11.6 9.5 34.8 27.5 27.5 33.6 39.5 35.0 25.2 13.1 2.2 14.8 13.4 10.3 14.9 13,2 10.9 1.0 0.4 2.4 2.0 55.7 87.5 55.1 45.4 58.4 60.4 67.3 .W. 9 42.9 44.3 12, 5 44,9 54.6 41,6 39,6 42,7 41.1 57.1 26.8 12,5 33.3 44.8 28.3 26.4 23.2 14.0 2.9 9.3 12.5 15,4 14.9 10.8 8.8 7.3 3.1 2.9 17.1 17.9 29.3 17.5 17.6 15.3 9.3 10.3 S.1 5.2 9.0 8.8 12.7 16,3 17,1 2.6 3.2 7.0 22.9 1 Includes those for whom the age when hearing w.is lost was not reported. ' Includes those reported as having lost their hearing in infancy but without statement as to the exact age. ' Includes the small number whose age at enumeration was not reported. • f.€ss than one-tenth of 1 per cent. After the age of 10 the variations in the percentages for the foreign-bom wliites are on the whole similar to those in the percentages for the native whites, except that the proportion congenitally deaf among the foreign-bom whites 15 to 19 years of age was much liigher than among tliose from 10 to 14. Alike increase is shown for Negroes; but the decrease shown by the age group "25 to 44 years" for the other two classes is less pronounced in the case of the Negroes, for whom the variations in the percentages for the age groups between 15 and 64 years are com- paratively shght. -The precise reason for these dif- ferences is, however, diflicult to detennine. It will be observed that in the first ago group for wliich comparisons are significant (" 10 to 14 years") tlie dilTerence in tlie percentage congenitally deaf for Negroes and native whites (45.4 and 41.6, respectively) is relatively small, but that it shows a general tendency to increase with each succeeding age group, until among those 45 to 64 years of age the percentages are 58.9 and 35.6, respectively. Tliere is some doubt whether the actual changes in the number of persons annually becoming deaf respectively from congenital and from adventitious causes can have differed for the two classes sufficiently to accotmt for the variations just pointed out, and it seems very probable that the death rate among the adventitiously deaf may be considerably liigher for the Negroes than for the whites. Table 57 shows the age distribution of the native white, foreign-bom white, and Negro deaf-mutes in 1910 for whom special schedules were returned, classi- fied according to age when hearing was lost. Table 5 7 AGE AT ENUMERATION. All ages . . Under 5 years ., 5 to 9 years 10 to 14 years . . 15 to 19 years . . 20 to 24 years . . 25 to 44 years . . 45 to 64 years . . 65 years or over All ages.. Under 5 years.. 5 to 9 years 10 to 14 years . . 15 to 19 years . . 20 to 24 years . . 25 to 44 years . . 45 to 64 years . . 65 years or over All ages.. Under 5 years.. 5 to 9 years 10 to 14 years . . 15 to 19 years . . 20 to 24 years . . 25 to 44 years . . 45 to 64 years . . 65 years or over PER CENT DISTEIBnilON ' OF DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION IN I9I0 FOB WHOM SPEQAL SCHED- ULES WERE RETURNED WHOSE DEAFNESS WAS— Con- geni- tal. -Acquired.' Total. At less than 5 years of Total.' Less than 2 years. 2 to4 years. At 5 to 9 years of age. NATIVE WHITE. 100.0 2.8 12.6 14.8 14.0 11.3 25.7 14.7 4.0 100.0 1.1 9.0 13.3 12.2 10.8 3,1.0 17.0 3.6 100.0 1.3 9.6 13.9 12.5 11.4 32.9 15.4 3.1 100.0 2.1 n.i 16.3 14.7 12.9 29.5 11.5 1.8 100.0 as &2 11.7 10.6 10.2 36.3 18.4 4.1 loao 3.6 S.0 ia3 7.3 37.0 27.4 £.6 FOREIGN-BORN WHITE. 100.0 100.0 0.2 3.8 8.2 7.5 5.8 41.5 26.3 6.6 100.0 0.3 4.7 8.1 7.5 6.3 42.3 25.2 5.S 10O.O 1.0 4.1 11.5 9.2 7.6 42.7 19.3 4.7 5.0 6.4 6.7 6.9 4Z0 28.0 6.0 100.0 as 8.8 8.3 4.6 43.8 27.1 6.7 100.0 1.2 7.3 13.3 16.4 16.2 3a 4 12 8 2.5 100.0 a 2 7.4 20.2 14.7 13.4 28,5 11.3 4.3 100.0 a 3 9.1 27,3 16.4 14.7 25.5 6,3 a 3 100.0 1.0 12.1 26,3 IS, 2 14.1 23.2 4.0 1.0 100.0 7.7 28.0 l.V 9 1.1.4 26.4 6,6 loao 3.7 as 13.8 12.8 36.7 19.3 5.5 ' Rased upon the population whose age at enumeration was reported. ' Includes those (or whom the age when hearing wiLs lost was not reported. Per cent distribution of those whose bearing was lost at 10 years o( ago or over not shown, as Itasc is less than KXJ in cacii case. • Includes those reported as having lost their hearing In Infancy but with- out statement as to the exact age. The Negroes constitute an exception to the rule that the congenitally deaf comprise more old people than the adventitiously tieaf, the percentage 05 or over being only 2.5 for tlie former, as compared with 4.3 for the latter. This, however, is due mainly to the relatively high numl)cr among those whose deafness was acquired of persons who lost their hearing after 52 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. the completion of their fifth year, and more espe- cially after the first decade of life (see Table 46, p. 45) ; among those who lost it during the first five years of hfe, only 0.3 per cent had reached the age of 65, while none of those who reported it as lost between the ages of 2 and 4 had attained this age. The pro- portion in all the other age groups into which persons of adult hfe are divided was, however, distinctly liigher for the congenitally deaf than for those whose deafness was acquired. In regard to the relative number of children among both the congenitally and the adventitiously deaf there is a marked contrast between the Negroes and the native whites. Of the Negroes who reported themselves as born deaf, only a Uttle more than one- fifth (21.8 per cent) were children imder 15, as com- pared with considerably more than one-fourth (30.2 per cent) of the native whites. On the other hand, 27.9 per cent of the Negroes whose deafness was acquired were under 15 years of age, as compared with 23.4 per cent of the native wliites. When the com- parison is confined to those who lost their hearing during the .first five years of life, the contrast is even more marked, 36.7 per cent of the Negroes being children, as compared with 24.8 per cent of the native whites. These differences suggest that the death rate among the adventitiously deaf may be much higher relatively to that for the congenitally deaf among the Negroes than among the native wliites. This is by no means improbable, as white children suffering from the diseases usually causing deafness presumably receive in most cases better medical treatment than do Negro children, so that even when deafness follows, it is less apt to be accompanied by other sequelae hkely to shorten life. This greater care in the case of white children may also account for the comparatively small difference in the relative niunber of old people among the congenitally and the adventitiously deaf in the case of the native whites; it will be observed that when the comparison is made by individual age periods those who lost their hearing during the first two years of life constitute the only class of the adventitiously deaf having a lower percentage of old people than the congenitally deaf. > The difference in the proportion of old people among the congenitally and the adventitiously deaf is especially marked among the foreign-bom whites, for whom the percentages 65 or over were 10.9 and 6.6, respec- tively. In this nativity class, in fact, the percentage of old people for the congenitally deaf exceeds that for any class of the adventitiously deaf shown sepa- rately in Table 57. General Table 11 (p. 126) gives for each geographic division the number of deaf and dumb persons in 1910 for whom special schedules were returned who were respectively under 20 years of age, 20 to 64 years of age, and 65 yeare of age or over, classified according to age when hearing was lost. Relation to marital condition. — General Table 12 (p. 127) shows the distribution according to marital condition of the male and female deaf and dumb population in 1910 for whom special schedides were returned, classified according to age when hearing was lost. Table 58 shows this distribution by percentages for those 15 years of age or over, classified according to age when hearing was lost. Table 58 PEB CENT ' OF TOTAL DEAF AND DUMB POPUT.A- TION 15 TEARS OF AGE OR OVER IN 1910 FOB WHOM SPEaAL 3CHEDCT.es WERE RETURNED WHO WERE— AGE WHEK HEAKINQ WAS LOST. Single. Married, widowed, or divorced. Total. Married. Wid- owed. Di- vorced. HALE. Total 68.2 31.8 29.4 2.0 7-5.0 63.9 24.5 36.1 22.3 33.6 L9 2.1 0.3 At age of— Less than 5 years' I^ss than 2 years 64.7 70.2 60.8 54.9 73.4 35.3 29.8 39.2 45.1 21.6 32.7 27.3 36.6 42.8 19.5 2.1 1.7 2.2 2.2 2.2 0.5 0.8 0.3 0.1 5 to 9 years .... X FEMALE. Total 53.6 41.4 35.7 5.4 0.3 68.3 52.7 31.7 47.3 26.7 41.2 4.8 5.8 0.2 4 Deafness acquired 2 At age of— Less than 5 years ^ Less than 2 years — 52.6 60.2 46.7 47 8 47.4 39.8 53.3 52.2 32.2 41.9 34. S 47.5 44.3 26.0 5.2 4.7 5.6 7.4 6.3 0.3 0.3 5 to 9 years 5 At age not reported 67.8 > Percentages are based upon the population whose marital condition was reported, including the small number whose age at enumeration was not reported. 2 Includes those for whom the age when hearing was lost was not reported . Per cent distribution of those whose hearing was lost at 10 years of age or over not shown, as base is less than 100. ' Includes those reported as having lost their hearing in infancy but without statement as to the exact age. This table reveals some interesting differences in the extent to which the deaf-mutes who reported hearing as lost at the different ages have married. Both for males and for females the proportion is much liigher for the adventitiously deaf than for the congeni- tally deaf; only 24.5 per cent, or one-fourth, of the males, and only 31.7 per cent, or less than one-third, of the females 15 years of age or over who reported themselves as born deaf had married at the date of the census, as compared with corresponding percentages of 36.1 and 47.3 in the case of the adventitiously deaf. Moreover, among the adventitiously deaf the propor- tion tends to increase with the age when hearing was lost. Among those who became deaf during the first two years of life 29.8 per cent of the males and 39.8 per cent of the females had married, figures which are distinctly higher than the corresponding percentages for the congenitally deaf. Among those who lost their hearing between the ages of 2 and 4 the per- centages were considerably higher (39.2, or two-fifths, CAUSE OF DEAFNESS. 63 and 53.3, or more than one-half, respectively). In the case of males the percentage shows a further increase for those who lost their hearing between the ages of 5 and 9 (to 45.1); but in the case of females it was shghtly smaller (52.2) for those who lost their hearing in this age period than for those who lost it in the preceding period. To a certain extent these differences are due to differences in age distribution ; thus only 27.8 per cent of the congenitally deaf 15 years of age or over returning schedules had reached the age of 45, or in other words had passed the period when most people have married, as compared with a corresponding per- centage of 36.9 for those who had lost their hearing during the second quinquennivmi of life, so that nor- mally the latter would be expected to comprise a much higher proportion of persons who had married than the former. That this is not the sole factor, however, appears from the circumstance that the percentage married, widowed, or divorced was distinctly higher for persons who had lost their hearing during the fii"st two years of life than for the congenitally deaf, although the proportion who had reached the age of 45 among those 15 years of age or over was not so great for the former group (19.6 per cent as compared with 27.8 per cent). The fact that the adventitiously deaf who lost their hearing during the first two years of life have mari'ied to a greater extent than the congenitally deaf is possibly explained in part by the circumstance that the former class comprises a certain number of persons whose deafness was only partial, and who in all probability for this reason were able to acquire a greater facihty in communication, especially by the oral method, than the congenitally deaf, whose deaf- ness is probably in most cases total. The higher per- centages shown for the two succeeding periods are in the main due to the fact that those losing hearing at these ages had already to a greater or less extent learned to speak and for that reason would presum- ably acquire a greater degree of facility in communi- cation than those who were entirely dependent on instruction received after the loss of their hearing. CAUSE OF DEAFNESS. The subject of the cause of deafness is naturally one of the most important to be considered in any statis- tical study of deaf-mutism, as returns on this point should give a fairly accurate indication as to the lines along which measures for the prevention of deaf- mutism should be directed in order to bring about the maximum reduction in the number of persons who are suffering from this infirmity. Unfortunately tlie value of statistics on this subject which are ob- tained by the correspondence method is to some ex- tent impaired by the fact that in many instances the persons returning the schedules are ignorant of the actual cause of their deafness and either fail to answer the inquiry as to cause or else give an answer that is obviously inaccurate or conjectural. This is by no means surprising, since in a large number of cases they have undergone no medical examination and b«ivc never received medical treatment for the ear disorder which occasioned loss of hearing, so thatunless their deafness was the direct and immediate consequence of some other disorder they would have practically no means of knowing the cause. In fact, so far as the congeni- tally deaf are concerned, the returns shed practically no light upon the primary cause of deafness, as those who reported themselves as deaf from birth almost in- variably stated that the cause was unknown, the only exceptions being a few pei'sons who reported that their deafness was due to malformations or to traumatism during delivery; but it is cjuestionable whether a can- vass made under medical supervision would be much more successful in obtaining information as to the spe- cific cause of deafness for this class of deaf-mutes, as congenital deafness is probably in the great majority of instances due to conditions aflecting the internal ear, the precise nature of which only an autopsy could dis- close. There were also a large number of indefinite and inaccurate returns from those whose deafness was ac- quired; inasmuch, however, as a comparatively small number of causes are rc?ponsible for the gi'cat majority of cases of acquired deafness, and as these causes, fur- thermore, are generally known and recognized and, so far as they induce deafness, usually make their connec- tion with the loss of hearing readily apparent, returns as to the cause in this class of cases should on the whole be reasonably significant in indicating the causes of greatest importance, even where it is necessary to de- pend on the statements of the deaf persons themselves or their relatives or friends, who usually have no ac- quaintance with aural pathology. It is obviously not to be expected that returns ob- tained in the manner under consideration should indi- cate the precise nature of the lesion causing deafness. This, however, does not materially affect the value of the statistics, except possibly from the standpoint of the medical specialist, for the reason that adventitious deafness, which of course is the only form in any considerable measure, susceptible of control, results from idiopathic conditions in such a small minority of instances that a knowledge of the exact nature of the morbid conditions producing tlcaf-mutism is much less important for an effective campaign for its reduction than is a knowledge of the etiology of these condi- tions. Moreover, since the probable effect upon the ear of the principal causes producing deafness is known with a reasonable degree of accuracy, it is possible to classify the returns jn such a way as to give an ap- proximately correct indication of the part of the ear affected. In tabulating the returns both for 1900 and for 1910 such a classification was adopted, the causes assigned being grouped under three broad heads, com- prising those which ordiinuily or in the majority of instances affect, respectively, the external, the mid- 54 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. die, and the internal car; those affecting the middle ear were further divided into suppurative and non- suppurative affections, and those affecting the inter- nal ear into causes affecting, respectively, the laby- rinth, the auditory nerve, and the brain center for hearing. In addition, there were, of course, a con- siderable number of cases where the answer to the inquiry as to cause was too indefinite or obviously inaccurate to permit classification. WhOe a classifi- cation on this basis is not absolutely accurate, owing to the circumstance that even among the returns as- signing a cause which actually occasions deafness some undoubtedly represented conjectures not in accord- ance with fact, and the further circumstance that some causes may affect more than one part of the ear, it probably gives a reasonably correct indication of the relative frequency with which deafness results from affections of the different parts of the ear. Table 59 shows the distribution according to re- ported cause of deafness of the total and the male and female deaf and (kimb population in 1910 for whom special schedules were returned. In this table the con- genitaUy deaf are excluded by reason of the fact that a definite return as to cause of deafness was made in so few instances and the difference in the importance of this class of deaf-mutes for the two sexes is on the whole so slight that their inclusion in the tabulation would impair the value of comparisons as to the causes producing adventitious deafness to a considerable extent without being compensated by any commensurate gain. The unsatisfactory character of the returns appears plainly from the circumstance that for more than one- fourth of the total number of adventitious deaf- mutes for whom schedules were retiirned (28.6 per cent) the cause of deafness was either not given or else was stated so indefinitely as not to permit classi- fication according to the part of the ear presumably affected. As compared with the results obtained in connection with the census of the bhnd taken at the same time as that of the deaf and dumb, however, this is a fairly satisfactory showing, since 46 per cent, or nearly one-half, of the blind who returned schedules either failed to indicate any cause whatever or made a return too indefinite or obviously inaccurate to permit classification under any specific head. Of the persons who made a sufficiently specific answer to the inquiry relating to cause of deafness to permit a classification as to the part of the auditory apparatus probably affected, the majority reported a cause ordinarily affecting the middle ear, those reporting a cause of this nature representing 38.8 per cent, or nearly two-fifths, of the total number whose deafness was acquired, and more than one-half (54.4 per cent) of the total number returning a classifiable cause. Of these by far the greater proportion (82.3 per cent, or about five-sixths) were cases where thecause reported was one which usually operates by producing suppuration, such cases representing considerably more than two-fifths (44.7 per cent) of those in which a classifiable cause was returned. Persons returning a cause probably affecting the internal ear constituted nearly one-third (31.5 per cent) of the total number of adventitious deaf-mutes, and more than two-fifths (44.2 per cent) of those stating a classifiable cause. Nearly all (92.7 per cent) of these, representing about two-fifths (41 per cent) of the total number return- ing a classifiable cause, reported causes probably affecting the auditory nerve. As would be ex- pected, there were comparatively few instances (64, or less than 1 per cent of the total) in which the cause reported was one affecting the external ear, and it is possible that in some of these the return does not represent the actual cause. Table 59 DEAF AND DUMB POPULATIOK FOB -WHOM SPE- CIAL SCHEDULES WERE EETtHtNED WHOSE DEAFNESS WAS ACQUIRED: 1910.' BEFOBTBD CltTSE OF DEUDESS. Total. Male. Female. Num- ber. Per cent distri- bu- tion. Num- ber. Per cent distri- bu- tion. Num- ber. Per cent distri- bu- tion. Males per 100 fe- males All nftiisft'i 11,620 100.0 6,479 100.0 5,141 100.0 126.0 Causes affecting the external ear. . Causes affecting the middle ear . . . 64 4,507 0,6 38.8 39 2,331 0.6 36.0 25 2,176 0.5 42.3 107.1 Causes producing suppurative condition 3,708 2,00S 52.5 166 102 3i9 237 324 7S9 301 185 156 146 10 3,666 31.9 17.3 4.5 1.4 0.9 3.0 2.0 2.8 6 8 2.6 1.6 1.3 1.3 0.1 31.5 1,925 1,057 262 82 62 183 119 160 398 144 95 82 77 8 2,217 29.7 16.3 4.0 1.3 i.e 2.8 1.8 2.5 6.1 2.2 1.5 1.3 1.2 0.1 34.2 1,783 »18 263 84 40 166 118 164 391 157 91 74 69 2 1,449 34.7 18.4 5.1 1.6 0.8 3.2 2.3 3.2 7.6 3.1 1.8 1.4 1.3 (') 28.2 108.0 Scarlet fever 111.5 99.6 Diphtheria O Pneumonia ?»> 110. J 100.8 All other causes producing suppurative condition Causes not producing suppura- tive condition 97.8 101. a 91.7 Catarrh (') Colds H All other causes not produc- ing suppurative condition . . All other causes affecting the 153.0 Causes affecting the internal ear. . Causes affecting the labyrinth . . Malarial fever and quinine Mumps . 226 128 85 13 3,399 1,812 927 384 174 102 41 55 2,336 1.9 1.1 0.7 0.1 29.3 15.6 8.0 3.3 1.5 0.9 0.4 0.5 20.1 143 84 52 7 2,048 1,070 584 224 109 61 26 V 1,323 2.2 1.3 0.8 0.1 31.6 16.5 9.0 3.5 1.7 0.9 0.4 0.4 20.4 83 44 33 6 1,351 742 343 160 65 41 15 28 1,013 1.6 0.9 0.6 0.1 26.3 14.4 6.7 3.1 1.3 0.8 0.3 0.5 19.7 (!) All other causes affecting the labyrinth...... 151.6 144.2 Causes affecting the auditory nerve Brain Tever 170.3 140.0 Convulsions (') All other causes affecting the auditory nerve O All other causes affecting the interriAl e.'^r (t) Combination of different classes O 130.6 Falls and blows 587 57 1,692 992 5.1 0.5 14.6 8.5 326 38 959 542 5.8 0.6 14.8 8.4 261 19 733 450 5.1 0.4 14.3 8.S 124.9 (') All other unclassiflable causes. . Cause unknown or not reported. . 13«.8 120.4 1 Includes those for whom the age when bearing was lost was not reported. * Ratio not shown where number of females is less than 100. ' Less than one-tenth of 1 per cent. Of the individual causes reported, scarlet fever was the most important, being sf)ecificaUy named as cause CAUSE OF DEAFNESS. 55 by 2,005 persons, or more than one-sixth (17.3 per cent) of the total number of adventitious deaf-mutes returning schedules, and nearly one-fourth (24.2 per cent) of those reporting a classifiable cause. Menin- gitis ranked next, being reported by 1,812 persons, or nearly one-sixth (15.6 per cent) of the total number whose deafness was acquired and more than one-fifth (21.9 per cent) of those reporting classifiable causes; while the returns did not permit of an accurate segre- gation between the cases due to cerebrospinal fever and those due to simple meningitis, the great majority were unquestionably due to the former cause. Brain fever ranked third, being reported by 927 persons. It is probable, however, that in the great majority of instances "brain fever" is in reality merely another name for meningitis, in which case meningitis is actually the most important cause, the combined total for these two causes representing nearly one-fourth (23.6 per cent) of the total for all causes for the adven- titiously deaf and practically one-third (33 per cent) of the total for all classifiable causes. Measles, which was reported as cause by 525 per- sons, or 4.5 percent of the total number of deaf-mutes returning schedules whose deafness was acquired ranks next to brain fever among the causes which could be classified according to the part probably affected. A somewhat larger number, however, (587) reported the cause as falls or blows, which could not be classified on this basis. It is probable that the returns giving measles as cause of deafness fall short of the true figure to a much greater extent than is the case with any of the other important causes. This is due to the fact that in a large proportion of the cases where measles results in deafness, loss of hearing does not actually occur until a considerable period of time has elapsed, so that the connection between the dis- ease and the deafness is much less obvious than in cases where the cause of deafness is a disease like meningitis or scarlet fever, in which the destruc- tion of hearing, when it occurs, is usually rapid. Typhoid fever and abscess in the head were the only other definite causes returned in as many as 3 per cent of the cases; it is probable, however, that abscess in the head in the majority of cases merely represents a result of the contagious or infectious diseases already referred to as causing deafness. The total number of cases in which deafness was reported as due to meningitis (including brain fever), scarlet fever, measles, diphtheria, or typhoid fever, the causes most generally recognized as producing deaf -mutism, was 5,819, representing 70.2 per cent, or more than two-thirds, of the total number in which a classifiable cause was returned. This fact brings out clearly the great advance which would be effected in the direction of eliminating deaf-mutism by prog- ress in the control of communicable diseases. The distribution according to cause of deafnessof the male and female deaf-mutes whoso deafness waa ac- quired ditfered to some extent. The proportion report- ing deafness as due to a cause ordinarily affecting the middle ear was distinctly higher for females than for males (42.3 per cent as compared with 36 per cent), while the proportion reporting a cause affecting the internal ear was lower (28.2 per cent as compared with 34.2 per cent). Scarlet fever and measles appear to be somewhat more important as causes for females than for males, being reported, respectively, by 18.4 and 5.1 per cent of the total for the former and 16.3 and 4 per cent for the latter, while meningitis and brain fever were both more important for males, the percentage for the former cause being 16.5 for males and 14.4 for females, and that for the latter 9 for males and 6.7 for females. Meningitis, in fact, which is outranked by scarlet fever for both sexes combined and for females among the causes as returned, was reported more frequently than any other cau.se by males. The figures in the last column of Table 59, which gives the number of males per 100 females among those returning the different causes, show that the most important factor in the great excess" of males among adventitious deaf-mutes is the high ratio among those reporting a cause affecting the internal ear, and more especially a caiise affecting the auditory nerve. The number of males per 100 females reporting causes affecting the auditory nerve was 151.6, as compared with 126 for all causes combined; a very high excess of males is shown for those reporting each of the throe causes of this class for which the ratio is given in the table, the number of males per 100 females being 170.3 for those reporting bram fever, 144.2 for those report- ing meningitis, and 140 for those reportmg typhoid fever. On the other hand, among those reporting scarlet fever as the cause the ratio was only 111.5 to 100, andin thecaseof those reporting measles and diph- theria the number was practically the same for the two sexes. These differences between the sexes in regard to the relative number of males and females, respectively, reportmg the leading causes of deafness appear to correspond in some measure to differences in the mor- tality rate from the same causes among male and female children, respectively. Statistics on this point are not available for the United States; Table 60, on the following page, however, shows for England and Wales the average annual death rate for the period 1911-1913 among male and female children under 10 years of age from the live diseases which are genetally recognized as the leading causes of deaf-mutism. The death rate from meningitis, whicli in Table 59 shows a higher excess of males among those reporting it as cause of deafness than any other of the causes shown in Table 60, was considerably higher relatively for mide than for female children in England and Wales during the period covered by the table. The death rate from scarlet fever was practiciJly the some for the two sexes; by reference to Table 59 it will be seeu that 56 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. while there was an excess of males among those report- ing scarlet fever as cause of deafness, this excess was relatively slight as compared with that among those reportmg meningitis. In the case of measles, however, which was reported as cause of deafness by practically the same number of males and of females, Table 60 shows a somewhat higher death rate for males, al- though the excess is much less relatively than in the case of meningitis. On the whole. Tables 59 and 60 lend further support to the supposition that the excess of males among the deaf and dumb is in some measure due to a greater susceptibility of that sex to the in- fectious and contagious diseases which occur most frequently in childhood. Table 60 CAUSE OF DEATH. Measles Bcarlet fever Diphtheria and croup . Meningitis Typhoid fever AVERAGE ANNtTAL DEATH RATE OF CHILDREN UNDER 10 TEARS OF AGE PER 100,000 LITINO AT THE SAME AGE IN ENGLAND AND "WALES: 1911-1913.' Male. 162.1 22.1 62.9 45.6 1.7 Female. 149.7 22.3 54.9 39.1 2.0 > Id the population employed as basis for these rales the number of births is used instead of the number of children under 1 year of age. While an inquiry as to cause of deafness was in- cluded in the special schedule at each census from 1880 to 1910, the differences in the class of deaf cov- ered by the statistics at the respective censuses render comparisons of the returns on this subject of somewhat uncertain significance. For purposes of reference, however, Table 61 is presented, showing the number at each census returning certain of the more important causes of deafness. The figures for 1890 do not in- clude the deaf and dimib Indians, Chinese, or Japanese, for whom apparently no returns were secured as to cause of deafness; but owing to the comparatively small nimaber of these races returning schedules in 1910, this omission does not materially affect the com- parability of the figures. The most significant feature of Table 61 is probably the regular decrease from census to census in the pro- portion of cases in which scarlet fever was reported as cause of deafness. The large decrease in 1890 as com- pared with 1880 is due mainly to the fact that the tabulation for cause of deafness at the census of 1880 appears to have been confined to those making a reasonably definite answer to the inquiry as to cause of deafness, who represented less than one-half of the total number whose deafness was acquired, whereas for 1890, as well as 1910, the figures relate to the total number whose deafness was not reported as congenital, regardless of the return as to cause. The fact, however, that the two censuses since 1890 have also shown decreases in the proportion of cases credited to scarlet fever makes it seem probable that this cause has actually decreased in importance to some extent. Meningitis shows a considerable decrease in relative importance as a cause of deafness in 1910 as compared with 1880; this decrease, however, was due entirely to a decrease between 1880 and 1890, the two following censuses each showing a smaU increase. In view of what has just been said as to the difference in the basis of tabulation at the respective censuses, and as there is also reason for beheving that there may have been a difference in classification at the respec- tive censuses which affected the returns for this cause, it is questionable whether there has actually been such a falling off in the importance of meningitis as a cause as a comparison of the figures for 1910 and 1880 would indicate; on the other hand, it seems more hkcly that it has actually, as the figures for the later censuses would appear to indicate, been increasing to some extent in relative importance, by reason of the fact that it is less susceptible of control than other important causes of deafness, such as scarlet fever and measles. The proportion of cases credited to measles shows no very great change during the period covered by the table; this is perhaps accounted for by the fact that the serious character of this disease does not appear to have been so generally recognized as that of diseases Uke scarlet fever, diphtheria, and menin- gitis, so that the same effort has not been made for its control, wlule it is further probable that any increase in the degree of accuracy of the returns as to cause would affect measles to a greater extent than the other important causes for the reason already stated that in a very large proportion of the cases where measles causes deafness the lapse of time between the attack of the disease and the loss of hearing is so great that the causal connection is not perceived. Table 61 DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES ■WHOSE DEAFNESS WAS ACQUIRED. 1910< 1900 = 1890 3 1880< EEPORTED CAUSE OF DEAFNESS. Num- ber. Per cent dis- tri- bu- tion. Num- ber. Per cent dis- tri- bu- tion. Num- ber. Per cent dis- tri- bu- tion. Num- ber. Per cent dis- tri- bu- tion. Total 11,620 100.0 17,932 100.0 23,696 100.0 10,187 100.0 2,005 625 166 1,812 7,112 17.3 4.5 1.4 15.6 61.2 3,561 932 i") 2,524 10,915 19.9 5.2 (') 14.1 60.9 4,799 1,021 222 3,278 14,376 20.3 4.3 0.9 13. .S 60.7 2,695 448 70 2,856 4,118 26.5 4.4 0.7 2S.0 All other . .... 40.4 * Peaf and dumb population for whom special schedules were returned. Fig- ures include those for whom the age when hearing was lost was not reported. * Deaf population for whom special schedules were returned less than 5 years of age when hearing was lost. " Deaf persons unable to speak at all. Figures include those for whom the age when hearing was lost was not reported. * Deaf-mutes, exclusive of those reported as 16 years of age or over when hear- ing was lost, who reported cause of deafness. While the report for 1880 does not state specifically that the fipires relate only to persons whose deafness was acquired, * -. . ^ ^ if any, who were Included is probably too the number of congenital deaf-mutes, small to have any material influence upon tne percentages. ' Separate figures for diphtheria not available. Ireland is the only foreign country publishing sta- tistics as to cause of deafness which are at all com- parable with those for the United States, and even for CAUSE OF DEAFNESS. 57 this country satisfactory comparisons can be made for only a few of the more important causes. Table 62, however, shows the number of deaf and dumb persons in Ireland in 1911 reporting certain of the more im- portant causes, with the percentage which they rep- resented of the total. Table 62 REPORTED CAUSE Or DEAFNESS. All causes. Measles Scarlet fever Meningitis ('eret>rospinal fever. Hydrocephalus Falls. All other. DEAF AND DT7UB POP- ULATION OF IRE- LANn WHOSE DEAF- NE.S3 WAS AO QUIP.ED imi. Per cent Number. distribu- tion. 725 100.0 35 4.8 137 lfi.9 50 6.9 18 2.5 33 3.2 59 8.1 403 55.6 In Ireland, as in the United States, scarlet fever was the cause of deafness most frequently reported, being returned in a slightly larger proportion of cases than in the United States (18.9 per cent as compare.d with 17.3 per cent). Meningitis, however, was much less important in Ireland than in the United States; of the deaf and dumb in the former country whose deafness was acquired, only 9.4 per cent, or less than one-tenth, reported meningitis or cerebrospinal fever as cause of deafness, whereas in the United States meningitis was reported as cause by 15.6 per cent, or nearly one-sixth, of the total, and in addition this was probably the actual cause of deafness in a considerable proportion of the cases where deafness was ascribed to "])rain fever, " a cause not shown in the published returns for Ireland. The proportion of cases credited to measles was practically the same for the two countries (4.S for Ireland and 4.5 for the United States). The Austrian Statistical Central Commission also formerly published statistics as to the cause of deaf- ness for inmates of institutions for deaf-mutes in its annual report on health statistics. The figures for 1906, the last year for which the publication mentioned presented statistics relating to the deaf and dumb, are given in Table 63. Table 63 CAUSE OF DEAFNESS. DEAF AND DUMB IN INSTITUTIONS TOR DEAF-MUTES IN AUS- TRIA WHOSE DEAF^ NESS WAS acquired: I90C. Number. Per cent duitribu- tion. All causes 1,070 100.0 Convulsions, spasms, fits (FraLsen, Krampfe, Glcht) other diseSsSes of the brain and nerves 111 202 117 U 42 61 83 25 111 148 169 10.4 18.9 10.9 Smallpox I.O Measles 3.9 Typhus 5.7 7.8 Scrofula 2.3 Other diseases ... . 10.4 Accident 13.8 Undetermined causes 14.9 Scarlet fever is apparently of much less importance as a cause of deafness in Austria than in the United States, being reported as cause for only 10.9 per cent (one-tenth) of the deaf-mutes in deaf-mute institu- tions in the former country in 1906. The largest class with respect to cause shown in the table is that comprising persons whose deafness was attributed to "Other diseases of the brain and nerves," who con- stituted 1S.9 per cent, or a little less than one-fifth, of the total; it is probable that pci-sons whoso deafness was due to meningitis were largely included under this head. The proportion reporting measles as cause was 3.9 per cent, or somewhat less than in the United States. Owing probably to the difficulty of getting accurate returns as to cause of deafness, the schedule which in Germany must be filled out for every deaf-mute child of school age makes no direct inquiry as to cause. Among a number of inquiries to be answered upon the admission of the child to an institution for the deaf and dumb, however, is one which asks, "Ditring or in direct connection with what disease did deafness become noticeable?", several of the more common causes of deafness being specifically indicated. The results ob- tained from this inquiry for the period beginning Jan- uary 1, 1902, and ending June 30, 1905, are of some mterest and are shown in Table 64; it must be borne in mind, however, that owing to the difference in the form of the inquiry and the limitation of the statistics to a relatively smaU proportion of the deaf and dumb, comparisons with the United States are of uncertain significance. Table 64 DISEASE OE INJUBV DURING OR AFTER WHICH DEAFNESS BECAUE NOTICEABLE. All causes Cerebrospinal fever Meninsiilis Other dLsoases of the brain .•Scarlet fever Measles Diphtheria SinalliiuN Typhoid lever (Unterleibstyphus) \\'hoo[iint; cough Influenza STpliilis or Keratitis dilTusa Idiopathic dise4ises ol the ear ( ither di.'seasi's Injuries to the bead DEAF-MUTE CmLDREN OF SCHOOL AGE IN IN- STITUTIONS FOR VE/lT- MUTE3 I> GERMANY WHOSE DEAFNESS BE- CAME NOTICEABLE DURING OR AFTER DIS- EASE OE injury; JAN- UARY J, W08-JUNE SO, 1906. Per cent Number. distribu- tion. 3,002 100.0 270 9.0 620 20.7 391 13.0 470 15.7 182 e.i 78 2.9 4 0.1 118 S.« 48 l.< 33 1.1 4 0.1 181 «.o 404 13. S 19S «.« The 3,002 children for whom the inquiry as to the disease or injury during or after which deafness became n()ti('eal)lo was answered represented about sovon- eighths (86.5 per cent) of the 3,472 deaf-mute diildrcn of school age in institutions for deaf-mutes during the period covered by the n^turiis. By far the largt^st number (G20, constituting 20. 7 per cent, or one-fifth, 58 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. of the total) reported that their deafness had become noticeable dxiring or after an attack of meningitis {Ge- hirnhautentziindung) , and in addition, nearly one-tenth (9 per cent) indicated cerebrospinal fever (epidemiscJie Genickstarre) as the probable cause, these two diseases together being reported by considerably more than one- fourth (29.6 per cent) of the total. Other diseases of the brain were reported by 13 per cent of those answer- ing the inquiry, so that altogether more than two- fifths (42.7 per cent) indicated as the probable cause of deafness some cerebral affection, and there is ground for regarding even this figure as too low.' Scarlet fever ranked next to meningitis in the frequency with which it was returned, being reported by nearly one- sixth (15.7 per cent) of the total. The proportion re- porting measles was 6.1 per cent. The number re- porting injuries to the head (representing 6.6 per cent of the total) was, however, slightly greater than the number reporting measles, while the number reporting idiopathic diseases of the ear was practically the same as the latter. General Table 13 (p. 128) shows for each division and state the distribution according to reported cause of deafness of the deaf and dumb popidation for whom special schedules were returned. Table 65 shows a similar distribution in a more condensed form, with percentages, for each geographic division. The con- genitally deaf are included m this table in order to bring out more clearly the actual importance of the various causes m the respective divisions in producing deaf-mutism. The divisions present some interesting contrasts in regard to the leading causes of deafness. Although in the United States as a whole scarlet fever was reported as cause more frequently than meningitis, this was true in only four of the nine geographic divisions — the New England, Middle Atlantic, East North Central, and South Atlantic — meningitis being the cause most frequently reported in the remaining five. Meningi- tis and brain fever taken together outranked any other classifiable cause for the United States as a whole and for eight of the nine divisions; New England, how- ever, constitutes a striking exception, the proportion of cases in which scarlet fever was reported as cause being considerably in excess of the combined propor- tion for meningitis and brain fever. Of the other causes shown separately in the table, falls and blows ranked next to those just specified in the New England, Middle Atlantic, Mountain, and Pacific divisions; abscess of the head, which, however, as already pointed ' "This number [the number for whom a disease of the brain waa reported as apparent cause of deafness] should probably in reality be increased somewhat, aa many cases had manifestly been diagnosed erroneously as typhoid fever ("nerve fever")." — Translated from Die Ergebnisse der fortlavfenden Statistik der Taubstummen wdhrend der Jahre 1902 bis 1905 (in Mcdizinal-Statisiische Mittnlungen aus dem, Kaiserlichen Gesundheitsamte, Band XII, Heft 1, 1908, p. 17). out, is probably merely the sequel of some other dis- ease, in the three southern divisions; and measles in the two North Central divisions. The percentages for the leading causes show a con- siderable range in the different divisions. Scarlet fever, for example, was reported as cause by only 4.4 per cent of the total number of deaf-mutes returning schedules in the West South Central division, as com- pared with 16.9 per cent, or one-sixth, of those in the New England division; considerably more than one- fourth (27.4 per cent) of those in this latter division whose deafness was acquired attributed it to this cause. Similarly, the percentage naming meningitis as the cause of deafness ranged from 5.1 in the South Atlantic division to 15 in the Pacific division, and the percent- age reporting brain fever from 1 .4 in the South Atlantic to 7.8 in the East North Central; when these two causes are taken together the range is from 6.4 in the South Atlantic to 20.1 in the Pacific division. The percentage for falls and blows varied from 1.7 in the two South Central divisions to 5.1 in the Middle Atlan- tic ; that for measles from 1 .7 in the East South Central to 3.4 in the East North Central; and that for typhoid fever from 1.4 in the South Atlantic and East South Central to 2.8 in the East North Central. These wide variations in the relative importance of the respective causes m the different divisions are somewhat difficidt of explanation. In large measure, of course, they are due to variations in the percentage of congenital cases; thus the high percentages shown for scarlet fever and meningitis in the Pacific division are undoubtedly accounted for to a considerable extent by the low proportion of congenital deafness in that di- vision, resulting from the fact that it is in large part a newly settled division. Similarly, the low percentages for the leading causes of deafness in the southern di- visions may be due to the high proportion of congenital deafness in these divisions. In this connection, however, it must be remembered that a high percentage of con- genital deafness may be due either to a high preva- lence of this form of deafness or to a low incidence of acquired deafness, and that it can not always be deter- mined which is the factor actually operating in any given instance. Another circumstance which must be borne in mind in connection with statistics as to cause of deafness by geographic divisions is that the preva- lence of the various diseases causing deafness has prob- ably varied widely in individual divisions at different periods of time, so that a high percentage for a given cause may reflect epidemic or semiepidemic condi- tions at some time in the past, and does not necessarily indicate the present importance of the disease in ques- tion as a cause of deaf-mutism in the given division. Differences in the completeness and acciu-acy of the returns as to cause are also responsible for some of the differences shown for the various divisions. CAUSE OF DEAFNESS. 59 Table 65 DEAF AND DUMB POPULATIOK FOB WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE BETUBNED: I»10. REPORTED CAUSE 0? DEAFNE33. Cnited States. New Eneland division. Middle Atlantic division. East North Central division. West North Central division. South Atlantic division. East South Central division. West South Central division. Moun- tain division. Pacific division. NUMBER. 19.153 1,187 4,133 4,329 2,767 2,326 1,8S5 1,613 352 S81 Causes affecting the external ear 64 4,507 7 327 7 1,030 17 1,084 14 691 8 444 3 364 6 316 1 95 3 156 3.708 2.005 525 166 102 349 237 324 789 301 186 156 146 10 .3.666 2)i8 201 29 7 8 9 10 24 39 13 1 12 13 908 579 123 43 25 25 48 65 120 48 30 25 17 2 869 896 509 149 SO 21 59 34 74 186 75 44 3S 29 2 1,053 5t6 276 8.5 18 1» 44 41 63 ''^ 23 27 28 3 621 3.^11 112 52 17 9 70 34 27 91 28 26 ' 18 19 2 229 276 101 32 13 5 76 28 21 m 30 20 15 23 243 71 33 7 6 57 36 33 73 24 33 8 8 79 43 8 9 3 5 3 8 16 4 2 3 7 121 Scarlet fever 83 Measles 14 3 Pneumonia .. . 6 Disease of the ear ... .... 3 All other causes producing suppurative condition 9 34 Whoopmg cough , . 15 Catarrh 7 Coids 11) All other causes not producing suppurative oendition 2 1 171 233 249 89 153 226 128 85 13 3.399 1,812 927 ZM 174 102 41 55 9,869 4 1 2 1 162 83 45 21 7 6 5 3 595 21 6 13 2 835 454 229 68 67 17 13 21 l.»19 49 28 18 3 994 458 336 120 51 29 10 9 1,963 26 12 12 2 590 335 161 63 16 15 5 12 1,298 30 IS 10 2 194 IH 32 32 6 6 5 3 1,SI» 34 23 S 3 199 113 4« 26 9 3 36 IS 3 1 2 5 Malarial fever and quinine 3 2 Causes affecting the auditory nerve " 191 115 32 32 5 10 1 4 978 86 49 14 9 4 10 145 Meningitis 87 30 Typhoid fever 13 9 All other causes affecting the auditory nerve .. 6 All other causes affecting the internal ear 2 Combination of different classes of causes 2 1.167 2 158 245 7,533 587 57 1.692 992 453 49 3 90 85 i.4a5 209 13 257 257 1.4.34 118 15 396 203 909 72 7 310 131 1.292 46 3 175 126 954 32 5 176 97 743 28 5 202 60 114 10 169 23 Accident I 34 9 52 24 PE E CENT piSTRIBtJTION. All causes 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.9 100.0 100.0 100.0 100. 100.0 lOO.O 0.3 23.5 0.6 27.5 0.2 24.9 0.4 25.0 0.5 25.0 0.3 ^19.1 e.i 19.5 0.4 19.6 0.3 37.8 0.3 26.9 19.4 10.5 2.7 0.9 0.5 1.8 1.2 1.7 \:l 0.8 0.1 19.1 24.3 16.9 2.4 0.6 0.7 0.8 0.8 2.0 3.3 1.1 O.I 1.0 1.1 22.0 14.0 3.0 1.0 0.6 0.6 1.2 1.6 2.9 1.2 0.7 0.6 0.4 (') 21.0 20.7 11.8 3.4 1.2 0.5 1.4 0.8 1.7 4.3 1.7 1.0 0.9 0.7 (•) 24.3 19.7 10.0 3.1 0.7 0.7 1.6 1.5 2.3 5.1 2.3 0.8 1.0 1.0 0.1 22.4 15.1 6.1 2 2 0.7 0.4 3.0 1.5 1.2 3.9 1,2 1.1 0.8 0.8 0.1 9 8 14.8 5.4 1.7 0.7 3 4.1 1.5 1.1 4.7 1.6 1.1 0,8 1.2 15.1 4.4 2.0 0.4 0.4 3.5 2.2 2,0 4.5 1.5 2.0 0.5 0.5 22.4 12.2 2 3 2 6 0.9 1.4 0.9 2.3 4.5 1.1 0.6 0.9 2.0 20.8 14.3 Measles 2.4 Diphtheria 0.3 Pneumonia 1.0 Abscess In the head 0.7 Disease of the ear OS All other causes producing suppurative condition Causes not producing suppurative condition. 1.5 5.9 2,6 Catarrh 1.2 Colds 17 All other causes not producing suppurative condition 0.3 3 14.4 12.5 15.4 25.3 26.3 1.3 0.7 0.4 0.1 17.7 9.5 4.8 2.0 0.9 0.5 0.3 0.3 51.5 0.3 0.1 0.2 0.1 13.8 7.0 3.8 1.8 0.6 0.5 0.4 0.2 50.1 0..1 0.1 0.3 (■) 20.2 11.0 5.5 1.6 1.6 0.4 0.3 0,5 47.2 1.1 0.6 0.4 0.1 23.0 10.6 7.8 2.8 1.2 0.7 0.2 • 2 45.3 0.9 0.4 0.4 0.1 31.3 12.1 5.8 2.3 0.6 0.5 0.2 0.4 46.9 1.3 0.8 0.4 0.1 8.3 5.1 1.4 1,4 0.3 0.3 0.2 0.1 65.2 1.8 1.3 0.4 0.2 10.7 6 1 2.6 1.4 0.5 0.2 3.3 2.3 1.1 0.9 0.3 0.6 0.9 Malarial fever and quinine OS Mumps 0.3 13.0 7.1 3.0 2.0 0.3 0.6 0.1 0.2 60,6 34.4 13.9 4.0 2.6 1.1 2.8 35.0 Meningitis 15.0 S.3 3.2 1.5 All other caust^s affecting the auditorv nerve 1.0 All other causes affecting the Internal ear . 0.3 Combination of different classes of causes .... 0,1 62.6 0.3 Unci ass ifl able causes .- 44.9 43 3 39.3 3.1 0.3 8.S 38.2 4 1 3 7,6 7.3 35.4 5.1 4 2 2 33.1 2.7 3 9.1 4.7 32.9 2 6 0.3 11.2 «.7 55.5 3.0 0.1 7.5 i.4 51.3 1.7 3 9 4 6.3 46.1 1,7 0,3 12.6 S.T 33.4 3.8 30,1 4 3 All other unci ass Ifl able causes 9.7 3.S *.a Cftusa unknown or not reported 4.1 ' Loss than ono-tenth of 1 pnr cent. 60 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. In determining the probable extent to which the differences in the relative importance of individual causes were due to variations in their prevalence in the respective divisions at the present time, acciirate mortality statistics would be of considerable service. Unfortunately a considerable part of the United States is not included in the registration area for deaths, and the portion excluded comprises the greater part of the South, which shows some of the most striking varia- tions from the other divisions in regard to causes of deafness, so that it is necessary to exercise some cau- tion in the use of mortality rates for the purpose of comparisons between geographic divisions. As such comparisons for the leading causes of acquired deaf- mutism would, however, be of considerable interest in the present connection. Table 66 is presented, show- ing the average annual death' rate among children under 10 years of age from typhoid fever, measles, scarlet fever, diphtheria and croup, and meningitis for the 5-year period 1910-1914 for those portions of the respective geographic divisions included within the registration area for which statistics as to the causes of death at the different ages are available. Table 66 AVERAGE ANNUAL DEATH RATE FROM SPECIFIED CAUSE AMONG CHILDREN UNDER 10 TEARS OF AGE PER 100.000 UVING AT SAME AGE: 1910-1914.' Typhoid fever. Measles. Scarlet fever. Diphthe- ria and croup. Menin- gitis. Total 10.7 44.8 36.5 87.5 39 3 4.9 6.7 11.8 14.3 19.0 26.0 12.5 17.1 11.7 51.7 56.5 37.5 33.9 32.5 39.5 45.3 36.9 32.0 28.5 45.6 41.9 32.0 13.6 W.O 10.9 49.7 10.0 85.3 109.8 86.2 68.9 57.3 92.7 96.8 40.0 40.1 Middle Atlantic 36 East North Central (part of ) . . . West North Central (part of ). . . South Atlantic (part of) East South Central (part of ) . . . West South Central (fpart of). . 36.3 28.5 43.4 63.9 41.2 36 1 > Figures relate to registration states and registration cities of 100.000 population or over innonregistration states; for smaller registration citiesinnonregistrationstates figures are not available. As the death rate of children under 10 years of age from scarlet fever in the tliree southern divisions is much below the average for the United States as a whole, it seems probable that the low percentage of cases in which scarlet fever was returned as cause of deafness in these divisions reflects actual conditions, especially as scarlet fever is hkely to be as readily recognized as any of the leading causes. In New England, on the other hand, where the percentage reporting scarlet fever as cause of deafness is high and the percentage reporting meningitis low, the death rate from the former cause is below the average and that from the latter cause above the average, so that it is apparent that some part of the explanation for the conditions first mentioned must be sought elsewhere than in the relative prevalence of the respective causes at the present time. For two of the southern divi- sions the death rate from measles is below the aver- age; the rates from meningitis and from typhoid fever, however, are above the average in all three divisions, and that from diphtheria in two. On the whole, so far as mortality returns go, it seems fully as probable that the high percentage of congenital deaf- mutism in the South indicates a high prevalence of congenital deafness in this section of the country as that it reflects a low prevalence of acquired deaf- mutism. In general, however, owing to the limita- tions already mentioned, the statistics fail to shed any very extensive light on the reasons for the variations in the proportions of the deaf and dudb who attrib- uted their deafness to the several causes. General Table 14 (p. 132) shows the niimber in the various race and nativity classes among the deaf and diunb for whom special schedules were returned who reported the various causes of deafness. Table 67 gives similar figures in somewhat less detail. The three leading race and nativity classes differ to some extent in respect to the relative importance of the different causes of deafness. Among the foreign- born whites the proportion of cases where deafness was due to scarlet fever was considerably above the average, being 15.2 per cent, as compared with 10.5 per cent for all classes combined, while the proportion for meningitis and brain fever taken together was below the average (11.2 per cent, as compared with 14..3 per cent for all classes combined). On the other hand, the percentage reporting typhoid fever as cause was considerably higher for this class (4.8) than for any of the others. Among the Negroes the percent- age reporting scarlet fever as the cause of deafness was exceptionally low, being only 2.9, as compared with a percentage of 10.5 for the native whites. The percentages for measles, typhoid fever, and meningitis (including brain fever) were also somewhat lower than in the case of the whites. As a number of different factors contribute to bring about the differences in the percentages for the respec- tive causes in the several race and nativity classes, it is difficult to determine definitely just what is the precise significance of these differences. To a certain extent variations in the tendency to congenital deaf- ness in the respective classes may accoimt for differ- ences in the relative importance of the causes of acquired deafness, this factor being perhaps especially likely to influence the figures for the Negroes; but on the whole it seems probable that the differences in the percentages congenitaUy deaf are to a greater or less extent themselves explained by the differences in the percentages for the causes producing acquired deaf- ness, rather than that they explain these differences. Variations in the definiteness and accuracy of the retm-ns as to cause constitute another factor requiring consideration; in particular, it appears probable that the low percentages for the leading causes in the case of the Negroes are partly explained in this manner. This may also account in part for some of the figures for the foreign-born whites; in connection with the high percentage for typhoid fever ehown for this class, CAUSE OF DEAFNESS. 61 for example, it is interesting to note that the German report on deaf-mutes of school age for the period 1902-1905 states that the cases where typhoid fever (Unterleibstyphus) was returned as apparent cause prob- ably in many instances represent cases where the actual aihuent was some disease of the brain (see p. 58). To some extent, however, the differences in the percentages for the several causes in the respective race and nativity classes reflect actual differences in the importance of the different diseases as causes of deafness. The extremely low percentage for scarlet fever in the case of Negroes, for example, unquestionably indicates that this is much less im- portant as a cause of deafness for Negroes than it is for whites, because, as already noted (p. 22) the death rate from this cause is distinctly lower for Negroes than for whites. The much smaller dispro- portion between the percentages for the two races in the case of meningitis than in the case of the other important causes makes it apparent that there is much less difference in the degree to which whites and Negroes, respectively, are susceptible to this disease; and in fact, as already pointed out, mortaUty statistics tend to show that the death rate from meningitis is higher for Negroes than for whites. The diseases generally recognized as the leading causes of adventitious deaf-mutism, namely, scarlet fever, measles, diphtheria, meningitis (including brain fever), and typhoid fever, taken together, were returned as cause for only 14. J per cent, or one-seventh, of the Negroes for whom schedules were received, as com- pared with 31 per cent, or nearly one-third, for the native whites, and 34.5 per cent, or more than one- third, for the foreign-born whites. After making all allowances for differences in the accuracy of the returns and also for possible differences in the tendency to congenital deafness, it still seems probable that these percentages to some extent reflect actual con- ditions, and that the higher proportion congenit^Uy deaf among the Negroes is due more to a relatively low incidence of adventitious deafness than to a high incidence of congenital deafness. Table 67 DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOE WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE eetuened: 1910. All classes. White. Colored. REPOETED CAUSE OP DEAFNESS. Total. Native. Foreign-bom. Total. Negro. Number. Per cent distri- bution. Number. Per cent distri- bution. Number. Per cent distri- bution. Num- ber. r «r cent distri- bution. Num- ber. Per cent distri- bution. Num- ber. Percent distri- bution. col- ored.' 19,153 100.0 18,010 100.0 16,178 100.0 1,838 100.0 1,137 100.0 1,069 100.0 Causes affecting the external ear 64 4.507 0.3 23.5 58 4,375 0.3 2J.3 49 3,967 0.3 24.5 9 408 0.5 22.2 6 132 0.5 11.6 5 122 O.S 11.4 1 10 Causes producing suppurative condition. Scarlet fever 3,708 2,005 525 11)6 102 349 237 324 789 301 180 156 116 10 3,060 19.4 10.5 2.7 0.9 0.5 1.8 1.2 1.7 4.1 1.6 1.0 0.8 0.8 0.1 19.1 3, 613 1,971 508 164 96 332 230 312 752 290 179 149 134 10 3,520 20.1 10.9 2.8 0.9 0.5 I. 8 1.3 1.7 4.2 1.6 1.0 0.8 0.7 0.1 19.6 3,238 1,692 462 148 95 3.30 221 290 720 276 177 137 130 9 3,188 20.0 10.5 2.9 0.9 0.6 2.0 1.4 1.8 4.5 1.7 1. 1 0.8 0.8 0.1 19.7 375 279 46 16 1 2 9 22 32 14 2 12 4 1 338 20.4 13.2 2.5 0.9 0.1 u 1.2 1.7 0.8 0.1 0.7 0.2 0.1 •. 18.4 95 34 17 2 6 17 7 12 37 11 7 12 8.4 3.0 1.5 0.2 0.5 1.5 0.6 1.1 3.3 1.0 0.6 0.6 1.1 88 31 15 3 5 17 6 12 34 10 7 7 10 8.2 2.9 1.4 0.2 0.5 1.6 0.6 1.1 3.2 0.9 0.7 0.7 0.9 7 3 Diphtlieria Pneumonia I nisea.se of the ear I All other onuses producing suppura- tive condition Causes not producing suppurative con- 3 Whouping cough 1 Catarrh Colds All other causes not producing sup- purative condition 2 140 12.3 135 12.6 S 226 128 85 13 3,399 1,812 927 3*1 174 102 41 65 9,809 1.2 0.7 0.4 0.1 17.7 9.5 4.8 2.0 0.9 0.5 0.2 0.3 51.5 200 109 82 9 3,286 1,731 916 367 173 99 40 63 9, 085 1.1 0.6 0.5 (') 18.2 9.6 6.1 2.0 1.0 0.5 0.2 0.3 60.4 187 105 73 9 2,966 I.IWJ 7Si 278 IM 86 35 49 8,123 1.2 0.6 0.5 0.1 18.3 10.3 4.8 1.7 1.0 0.5 0.2 0.3 60.2 13 4 9 0.7 0.2 0.5 26 19 3 4 113 81 11 17 1 3 1 2 784 2.3 1.7 0.3 0.4 9.9 7.1 1.0 1.5 0.1 0.3 0.1 0.2 G9.0 26 19 3 4 108 81 8 'f 3 1 < 738 2.4 1.8 0.3 0.4 10.1 7.0 0.7 1.4 0.1 0.3 0.1 0.3 08.8 Malarial fever and quinine .... Mumps All other causes affecting the lahy- Causes affect Ing the auditory nerve 320 72 133 89 13 13 6 4 962 17.4 3.9 7.2 4.8 0.7 0.7 0.3 0.2 52.3 S 3 Typhoid fever 3 All other causes atTecting the audi- All other causes afTocting the internal Comtiinatlon of ditTorent classes of causes 48 7,5.33 587 .'i7 1,092 992 39.3 3.1 0.3 8.8 5.2 6,901 558 54 1,572 919 38.3 3.1 0.3 8.7 5.1 6,311 439 •trt 1,324 802 39.0 2.7 0.3 8.2 5.0 587 119 8 248 117 31.9 0.5 0.4 13.5 .0.4 632 29 3 120 73 65. 6 2.6 0.3 10.0 0.4 28 3 109 69 65.8 2.6 0.3 10.3 0.5 30 Falls and blows 1 All other unclasslflablo causes 11 Cause unknown or not reported 4 > Per cent distribution of "Other colored "not shown, as base Is loss than 100. < Less tlian on».tontb of 1 per cont. 62 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. In order to bring out somewhat more clearly the differences in the relative importance of the various affections producing adventitious deafness for the respective race and nativity classes, Table 68 is pre- sented, showing the per cent distribution by cause of deafness of those in each class who reported their deafness as acquired. Table 68 PER CENT DISTRIBUTION OF DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHED- ULES WERE RETURNED WHOSE DEAFNESS WAS acquired; imo.' REPORTED CAUSE OF DEAFNESS. AH classes. White. Colored.! Total. Na- tive. For- eiRn- bom. Total. Ne- gro. 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 Causes affecting the external ear Causes affecting the middle ear 0.6 3S.8 0.5 39.4 0.5 40.2 0.7 32.6 1.2 26.1 1.1 25.8 Causes producing suppurative con- 31.9 17.3 4.5 1.4 0.9 3.0 2.0 2.8 6.8 2.6 1.6 1.3 1.3 0.1 31.5 32.5 17.7 4.6 1.6 0.9 3.0 2.1 2.8 6.8 2.6 1.6 1.3 1.2 0.1 31.7 32.8 17.2 4.7 1.5 1.0 3.3 2.2 2.9 7.3 2.8 1.8 1.4 1.3 0.1 32.3 30.0 22.3 3.7 1.3 0.1 0.2 0.7 1.8 2.6 1.1 0.2 1.0 0.3 0.1 27.0 18.8 6.7 3.4 0.4 1.2 3.4 1.4 2.4 7.3 2.2 1.4 1.4 2.4 18.6 6.6 3.2 0.4 1.1 abscess in the head 3.6 1.3 All other causes producing sup- 2.5 Causes not producing suppurative 7.2 2.1 1.6 Colds 1.5 All other causes not producing suppurative condition 2.1 All other causes affecting the mid- Causes affecting the internal ear 27.7 28.5 Causes affecting the labjTinth Malarial fever and quinine Mumps 1.9 1.1 0.7 0.1 29.3 15.6 8.0 3.3 1.5 0.9 0.4 0.5 20.1 1.8 1.0 0.7 0.1 29.6 15.6 8.2 3.3 1.6 0.9 0.4 0.5 19.6 1.9 1.1 0.7 0.1 30.1 16. 8 7.9 2.8 1.6 0.9 0.4 0.5 18.3 1.0 0.3 0.7 25.6 5.8 10.0 7.1 1.0 1.0 0.4 0.3 30.0 6.1 3.8 0.6 0.8 22.4 16.0 2.2 3.4 0.2 0.6 0.2 0.4 30.1 5.5 4.0 0.6 All other causes affecting the labyrinth 0.8 Causes affecting the auditory nerve. Meningitis 22.8 17.1 1.7 Typhoid (ever 3.2 0.2 All other causes affecting the 0.6 All other causes affecting the in- 0.2 Combination of different classes of causes 0.4 Unclassifiable causes 29.6 5.1 0.5 14.6 8.5 5.0 0.5 14.1 8.3 4.5 0.5 13.4 8.1 9.5 0.6 19.8 9.4 5.7 0.6 23.8 14.5 5.9 Accident 0.6 All other unclassifiable causes Cause unknown or not reported 23.0 14.6 ' Includes those for whom the age when hearing was lost was not reported. ' Per cent distribution of "Other colored" not shown, as base is less than 100 . Meningitis (mcluding brain fever) was reported as cause of deafness by one-fourth (24.8 per cent) of the native whites whose deafness was acquired, as com- pared with corresponding percentages of 16.4, or one- sixth, and 18.8, or somewhat less than one-fifth, for the foreign-boni whites and Negroes, respectively. Scarlet fever was reported as cause by 17.2 per cent, or slightly more than one-sixth, of the native white deaf-mutes whose deafness was acquired, as compared with 22.3 per cent, or more than one-fifth, of the foreign-bom whites, and 6.6 per cent, or only one- sixteenth, in the case of the Negroes. About one-tenth (9.5 per cent) of the foreign-born whites assigned falls or blows as the cause of their deafness, the correspond- ing percentage for native whites beuig only 4.5 and that for Negroes 5.9. The percentage reporting typhoid fever was 7.1 for the foreign-born whites, as compared with 2.8 and 3.2, respectively, for the native whites and the Negroes; the percentage reporting measles was 4.7 for the native wliites, 3.7 for the foreign-born whites, and 3.2 for the Negroes. General Table 15 (p. 134) shows the distribution according to reported cause of deafness of the deaf and dumb population for whom special schedules were retirmed, classified according to age when hearing was lost. Table 69 (p. 64) gives a similar distribution in more condensed form for those whose deafness was acquired, with percentages. So far as can be determined from the figures in Table 69, meningitis (including brain fever) appears to be of approximately the same importance as a cause of deafness during the first and second quinquennia of hfe, being reported by 29.4 per cent, or considerably more than one-fourth, of those who lost their hearing between the ages of 5 and 9, and slightly less than one- fourth (24.2 per cent) of those who became deaf before the completion of their fifth year; only 8.6 per cent, or about one-twelfth, of those who lost their hearing later than the first decade of Hfe, however, assigned this dis- ease as a cause of deafness. Scarlet fever was most frequently reported by those who lost their hearing during the second quinquennium of hfe, one-fourth (24.8 per cent) of whom returned this as cause, as compared with 16.8 per cent, or one-sixth, of those who had lost it during the first quuiquennium, and 15 per cent, or somewhat less than one-sixth, of those who had lost it after reaching the age of 10. The propor- tion credited to typhoid fever was also higher for those losing their hearing in the later age periods than in the earher, only 3 per cent of those who lost their hearing before reaching the age of 5 attributing their deafness to this cause, as compared with 6.1 per cent of those who lost it between the ages of 5 and 9, and 6.4 -per cent of those losing it after reaching the age of 10. Falls and blows, on the other hand, were returned with greater relative frequency by those who lost their hear- ing during the first five years of Ufe than by those who lost it during the second quinquennium or after the com- pletion of the first decade, the percentages being 5.5, 3.8, and 5, respectively. The differences noted are doubtless explained to a certain extent by differences in the percentage of cases where the cause of deafness was unknown or not reported, or was indefinitely or inaccurately returned, cases where no cause whatever was returned or where an unclassifiable cause other than external injury was reported representing more than two-fifths (42.1 per cent) of those where hearing was lost after reaching the age of 10, as compared with 20.3 per cent and 16.9 per cent of those where it was CAUSE OF DEAFNESS. 63 lost respectively in the first and second quinquennia; differences in the extent to which the less satisfactory of the classified causes, such as "disease of the ear," are returned by those who lost their hearing at the respective ages may also be a factor. It seems prob- able, however, that the figures indicate in a general way the actual differences m the importance of the leading causes of deaf-mutism at the different ages. Of those who reported their hearing as lost during their first year of life, more than one-fifth (22.4 per cent) gave meningitis or brain fever as the cause of deafness, a proportion more than twice as great as that for scarlet fever (9.7), the cause ranking second. Ab- scess in the head ranked third, being reported by 6.5 per cent of the total; in most of these cases, of course, the actual cause was probably one of the contagious or infectious diseases. Falls and blows ranked fourth among the causes as reported, and measles fifth, the percentages being 5.4 and 5, respectively. For the second year of fife meningitis (including brain fever) again ranked firet, being named as cause by about one- fifth (20.3 per cent) of those whose hearing was lost at 1 year of age. The proportion reporting scarlet fever as cause was somewhat higher for those who lost their hearing during this year of hfe (12.5 per cent, or about one-eighth) than for those who lost it in the first. Falls and blows ranked third, being reported by 6.3 per cent of the total, and measles fourth, bemg reported by 5.7 per cent. Nearly one-fourth (24.3 per cent) of those who lost their hearing in the third year of life assigned meningi- tis or brain fever as the cause of deafness, and nearly one-fifth (18.9 per cent) scarlet fever; falls and blows again ranked third and measles fourth, with percent- ages of 5.7 and 5.1, respectively. Of those who lost their hearing during the fourth year, more than one- fourth (27 per cent) assigned meningitis or brain fever as cause and more than one-fifth (22.8 per cent) scarlet fever, these causes being reported by practically one- half (49.9 per cent) of the total. Falls and blows con- tinue to rank third, with 5.5 per cent, followed by measles and typhoid fever, with 4.4 per cent of the total in each case. Of those whose hearing was lost during their fifth year, nearly three-fifths (58.2 per cent) reported either meningitis (including brain fever) or scarlet fever as cause, the proportions being 33.7 per cent,t)r one-third, in the first instance, and 24.5 per cent, or about one-fourth, in the second. Tj-phoid fever ranked next among the causes as reported and measles fourth, the percentages for these causes being only 3.8 and 3.3, respectively. During the second quinquennium of hfe the impor- tance of scarlet fever as a cause of deafness shows a general tendency to increase, practically one-fourth (24.5 per cent) of those who lost their hearing at the age of 5 reporting this as the cause, as com- pared with about three-tenths (29 per cent) of those who lost it at the age of 8 or 9. In the last two years of the period, in fact, scarlet fever out- ranks all other causes in importance. During the first three years of the period meningitis (includ- ing brain fever) maintains about the same relative importance as in the closing years of the preceding quinquennium, being assigned as cause by 28.7, 32.6, and 31.3 per cent, respectivelj^, of those who lost their hearing at the ages of 5, 6, and 7, but by only 15 per cent of those who lost it in the last two j-ears of the period taken together. Of those who lost their hearing during the sixth and seventh years of life more than one- half (53.2 percent and 55.1 per cent, respectively), and of those losing it in the eighth year nearly three-fifths (58.6 per cent) gave one or the other of these diseases as the cause of their deafness. Tj-phoid fever ranks third for the first three years of this quinquennivmi, the percentages reporting this cause ranging from 5.1 in the case of those who lost their hearing at the age of 6 to 8.5 in the case of those who lost it at the age of 7; for the last two years of the period taken together the number reporting measles and typhoid fever was the same. Scarlet fever was reported more frequently than any other cause by the small number of deaf-mutes who lost their hearing after reaching the age of 10, the pro- portion returning this cause, as already stated, being 15 per cent, or slightly more than one-seventli. Meningitis (including brain fever) ranked second. No other cause was reported by as many as 10 persons. 64 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 69 DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOB WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WEEE RETOENED WHOSE DEAFNESS WAS ACQUIKED 1910.1 BEPOBTED CiUBE OF DEiPNES.'!. Total. At less than 5 years of ago. At 5 to 9 years of age. At 10 Total. Less than 1 year. 1 year. 2 years. 3 years. 4 years. [nfancy (exact age not re- sorted). Total. 5 years. 6 years. 7 years. Sand 9 years. years of age or over. NUMBER AU causes 11,620 9,254 1,628 2,375 2,606 1,572 959 114 1,594 714 4M 319 107 140 64 4,507 54 3,773 12 6«7 14 982 13 1,039 8 618 4 369 3 48 9 600 5 274 2 160 2 120 46 1 Causes affecting the middle ear 35 Causes producing suppurative condition. . . 3,708 2,005 525 166 102 349 237 324 789 301 186 156 146 10 3,666 3,069 1,538 4,54 142 98 323 215 279 696 277 153 140 121 8 2,955 519 158 81 19 30 106 67 58 145 76 22 28 19 3 488 766 298 136 43 22 102 67 98 215 81 58 34 42 1 681 879 492 132 37 26 70 51 71 208 79 44 44 41 2 818 540 359 69 24 11 32 16 29 77 26 24 15 12 1 558 329 235 32 19 6 8 8 21 39 11 7 14 7 1 391 36 16 4 3 5 6 2 12 4 3 5 19 545 1 395 59 20 t 3 18 1 13 37 53 15 1 12 9 17 2 639 253 175 30 u 2 9 9 17 21 6 4 3 8 283 142 102 12 5 1 5 3 14 17 8 4 2 3 1 187 109 87 11 3 41 31 6 1 28 21 3 1 2 1 5 10 1 2 2 5 1 143 2 1 5 2 2 I i All other causes producing suppura- 2 Causes not producing suppurative condi- 7 1 3 Cotds 1 All other causes not producing suppu- 2 All other causes affecting the middle ear. . . Causes affecting the internal ear 26 34 Causes affecting the labyrinth 226 128 85 13 3,399 1,812 927 334 174 102 41 55 2,336 173 107 57 9 2,746 1,454 784 273 161 74 36 45 1,938 31 17 10 4 445 223 141 13 44 19 12 5 369 43 31 11 1 629 301 182 69 56 21 9 14 571 46 32 11 3 768 411 221 79 39 18 4 13 513 33 19 14 19 8 11 1 i' 18 8 3 2 4 1 1 20 40 14 25 1 596 339 130 97 5 25 3 9 270 19 7 12 7 2 5 10 4 5 1 131 67 33 27 4 1 3 22 11 5 6 6 4 All other causes affecting the labyrinth. Causes affecting the auditory nerve Meningitis 2 617 282 143 69 11 12 8 9 310 369 229 94 36 7 3 3 3 150 2M 153 52 41 4 14 4 115 179 108 40 23 1 7 1 3 85 27 5 7 Typhoid fever 9 3 All other causes affecting the auditory 4 2 2 41 29 3 AU other causes affecting the internal ear. . . Combination of different clasiej of causes Unclassifiable causes 1 1 49 Falls and blows 587 57 1,692 992 506 45 1,387 489 88 8 273 87 150 12 409 113 148 13 357 155 86 7 217 69 28 5 117 42 6 ii" 23 60 7 203 67 28 4 83 33 18 1 66 17 11 1 29 11 3 1 25 6 7 Accident 3 All other unclassifiable causes 39 Cause unknown or not reported 20 'EB CEN r DISTRIBUTION. All causes 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 loao 100.0 0.6 33.8 31.9 17.3 4.5 1.4 0.9 3.0 2.0 2.8 6.8 2.6 1.6 1.3 1.3 0.1 31.5 0.6 40.8 0.7 41.0 0.6 41.3 0.5 41.8 0.5 39.3 a 4 38.5 2.6 42.1 a 6 37.6 a 7 38.4 a 4 35.2 a 6 37.6 43.0 a? Causes affecting the middle ear 25.0 Causes producing suppurative condition . . . 33.2 16.8 4.9 1.5 1.1 3.5 2.3 3.0 7.5 3.0 1.7 1.5 1.3 0.1 31.9 31.9 9.7 5.0 1.2 1.8 6.5 4.1 3.6 !:? 1.4 1.7 1.2 0.2 30.0 32.3 12.5 5.7 1.8 0.9 4.3 2.8 4.1 9.1 3.4 2.4 1.4 1.8 (') 28.7 33.7 18.9 5.1 1.4 1.0 2.7 2.0 2.7 8.0 3.0 1.7 1.7 1.6 0.1 31.4 34.4 22.8 4.4 1.5 0.7 2.0 1.0 1.3 4.9 1.7 1.5 1.0 0.8 0.1 35.5 34.3 24.5 3.3 2.0 a 6 as as 2.2 4.1 1.1 a 7 1.5 a 7 ai 4a 8 31.6 14.0 3.5 "'"'i'e' 4.4 5.3 1.8 ia5 3.5 2.6 4.4 16.7 34.2 24.8 3.7 1.3 a 2 1.1 as 2.3 3.3 a 9 as a 6 1.1 ai 4a 1 35.4 24.5 4.2 1.5 as 1.3 1.3 2.4 2.9 as a 6 0.4 1.1 39.6 31.3 22.5 2.6 1.1 a 2 1.1 a? 3.1 3.7 1.8 a 9 a 4 a 7 a2 41.2 34.2 27.3 3.4 a 9 38.3 29.0 5.6 a 9 20.0 15.0 Measles 2.1 a 7 a 6 as 1.6 3.1 as a 6 a 6 1.6 as 44.8 1.9 a 9 4.7 ""'i.'g' 1.9 a 9 Disease of the ear 6.7 All other causes producing suppu- 1.4 Causes not producing suppurative condi- tion 5.0 ■ a7 Catarrn 2.1 Colds 0.7 AH other causes not producing suppu- 1.4 All other causes affecting the middle ear. . . Causes affecting the internal ear 24.3 24.3 1.9 1.1 0.7 0.1 2'J.3 15.6 S.O 3.3 1.5 0.9 0.4 0.5 20.1 1.9 1.2 0.6 0.1 29.7 15.7 8.5 3.0 1.7 0.8 0.4 0.5 20.9 1.9 1.0 0.6 0.2 27.3 13.7 8.7 1.1 2.7 1.2 0.7 0.3 22.7 1.8 1.3 0.5 (>) 26.6 12.7 7.7 2.9 2.4 0.9 0.4 0.6 24.0 1.8 1.2 0.4 0.1 29.5 15.8 8.5 3.0 1.5 0.7 0.2 0.5 19.9 2.1 1.2 0.9 2.0 as 1.1 a 9 ■'a 9' 15.8 7.0 2.6 1.8 3.5 a 9 a 9 17.5 2.5 a 9 1.6 ai 37.4 21.3 S.2 6.1 as 1.6 a 2 a 6 16.9 2.7 1.0 1.7 1.5 a 4 1.1 3.1 1.3 1.6 as 41.1 21.0 las 8.5 3.7 a 9 2.8 20.6 las 4.7 5.6 4.3 Malarial fever and quinine 2.9 All other causes affecting the labyrinth. Causes affecting the auditory nerve Meningitis 1.4 32.9 17.9 9.1 4.4 0.7 as as a 6 19.7 38.5 23.9 9.8 3.8 a 7 as as as 15.6 37.0 21.4 7.3 5.7 a 6 2.0 a 6 16.1 39.4 23.8 S.S 5.1 a2 1.5 a 2 a 7 18.7 19.3 3.6 5.0 Typhoid fever 6.4 2.1 All other causes affecting the auditory 1.3 a 6 a 6 12.9 27.1 2.1 All other causes affecting the internal car. - Combination of different classes of causes Unclassiflablo causes a 7 a 7 35.0 5.1 0.5 14.6 8.5 5.5 0.5 15.0 5.3 5.4 0.5 16.8 5.3 6.3 0.5 17.2 4.8 5.7 0.5 13.7 5.9 S.5 a 4 13.8 4.4 2.9 a 5 12.2 4.4 5.3 '"i2.'3 20.2 3.8 a 4 12.7 4.2 3.9 a 6 11.6 4.6 1 4.0 a 2 14.5 3.7 3.4 as 9.1 3.4 1 2.8 1 0.9 23.4 5.6 5.0 Accident. . 21 27.9 Cause unknown or not reported 14.3 > Includes those for whom the age vhen hearing was lost was not reported. s Less than one-tenth of 1 per cent. HEREDITY AND DEAFNESS. 65 HEREDITY AND DEAFNESS. Tlie question of the extent to which deafness occurs among different members of the same family is one that has received more or less attention, particularly in recent years, when special investigations are being made as to the transmissibility of physical and mental defects from one generation to another. In order to throw light on this question, the special schedules employed at the enumeration of the deaf and dumb in 1910 and tlie enumeration of the deaf in 1S90 and 1900 requested information regarding deafness among relatives. The inquiries on this subject inserted on the schedule for 1910 asked whether either parent of the deaf and dumb person was also deaf, and also whether any of his brothers or sisters or children, if he had any, were deaf, and if so, their number. As statistics tend to show that defects are especially likely to occur among the children of parents who are related to each other, an inquiry was also included ask- ing whether or not the parents of the deaf and dumb person were first cousins. The data obtained by means of these several inquiries are summarized in General Table 16 (p. 135), in which the deaf and dumb population returning the schedules is classified in detail according to the answers made to the respective questions. In considering the statistics presented in General Table IG, and also in other tables dealing with the subject of deafness among relatives, it must be kept in mind that they possess certain distinct limitations. In particular, it must be remembered that they indicate merely the number of deaf and dumb individuals re- porting themselves as having deaf parents, brothers or sisters, or children, and not the number of families having more than one deaf member; in other words, the figures probably give an exaggerated impression of the actual extent, relatively, to which deafness occurs in two or more individuals in the same family, by reason of the fact that where such a situation exists a schedule may have been received from each of the deaf members. This situation may perhaps be made clearer by a specific illustration. Assume that in a given family, in which both the parents are deaf- mutes, there are three children, all deaf-mutes. If schedules were received from each of these three chil- dren these would bo tabtilatcd as tliree cases in which a deaf-mute had both deaf parents and deaf brothers or sisters, although they related to but a single family. If in addition schedules were received from both parents, they would figure in the statistics as two cases where a deaf-mute had deaf children. The same family would thus figure in the statistics five times, so tliat it is apparent that in studying the figures relative to this general subject considerable allowance must be made for possible duplications of this kind. Of course in many instances where more than one member of the same family was deaf, there may have been no 50171°— 18 5 exaggeration in the statistics, since only one member may have figured in the returas, a-s the others may not have been deaf-mutes, or if deaf-mutes, may have been dead, or may not have been reported as deaf and dumb by the enumerator, or may have neglected to return the special schedule. The figures as to deafness among relatives obtained at the census of 1910 can not, of course, even after allowance is made for the Umitation just noted, be taken as an indication of the extent to which deafness is hereditary, for the reason that certain forms of hereditary deafness do not ordinarily cause loss of hearing before middle or late middle life, and. conse- quently would only figure in statistics of the deaf and dumb in the exceptional cases where they were accom- panied by loss of speech. It is furthermore somewhat uncertain how far the statistics can be taken as an index of the extent to which deaf-mutism is heredi- tary, since the inquiry as to deafness among relatives asked merely whether the relatives in question were deaf, and not whether they were doaf and dumb, and it is probable that in a considerable number of cases deaf-mutes may have had deaf relatives who were not deaf-mutes. Inasmuch, however, as congenital deafness is largely due to hereditary causes, where a person suffering from congenital deaf-mutism reports the existence of deaf parents, brothers orsistcrs, or chil- dren there is a strong presumption that they also are afflicted with hereditary deaf-mutism. For this rea- son, when taken in conjunction with the returns as to age when hearing was lost and cause of deafness, the figures as to deafness among relatives probably indi- cate in a more or less general way the extent to which deaf-mutism is hereditary, although they can not be taken as an accurate measure. The total number of deaf-mutes returning special schedules who reported themselves as having deaf parents, brothers or sisters, or children was 4.639, representing 24.2 per cent, or nearly one-fourth, of the total. Of these, 420, or about one-tenth, had deaf parents, the remainder reporting either deaf brothers or sisters or doaf children. Of those having deaf parents, 270, or about two-thirds, also had deaf brotliei-s or sistci-s, and 2.S had deaf cliildren, 22 having both. Of the 4,219 reporting doaf brothers or sisters or deaf children but no deaf parents, by far the greater number (3,9r)l) reported doaf brothers or sisters only, the number reporting doaf chihh'on oidy being 142 and the number reporting both deaf brothers or sisters and deaf children being 126. Tlie total number re- porting doaf .brutlioi's or sisters was 4,347, or more than nine-tenths of the total number reporting doaf relatives, and the total number reporting deaf children was 296. From the figures just given it is apparent tliat heredity is on the whole a minor factor in bringing about deaf-mutism, es])ociaUy as a certain pro])ortion of the cases where deaf-mutes reported deaf relatives 66 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. represent instances where two or more members of the same family lost their hearing from the same con- tagious or infectious disease. This was indeed to be expected, in view of the extent to which deafness resTilts from causes such as cerebrospinal fever, scarlet fever, and accident or other violence, where the loss of hearing is due to injury or infection from without. As a matter of fact, although the circumstance that deaf-mutism is to a considerable extent a hereditary defect is probably much more generally recognized than the circumstance that blindness may result from hereditary influences, only 2.2 per cent of the deaf- mutes from whom the Bureau of the Census received satisfactory schedules at the census of 1910 reported themselves as having deaf parents, whereas 3.7 per cent of the bhnd returning schedules reported bhnd parents. This more general recognition of hereditary influence in the case of deaf-mutism than in that of bhndness is probably due mainly to the fact that in a considerable proportion of the cases of hereditary blindness vision is not lost until late in hfe, when the bUnd relatives of the previous generation are dead, whereas hereditary deaf-mutism is probably in most instances congenital. Of the 420 persons reporting deaf parents, 289, or more than two-thirds, reported that both parents were deaf; of the remainder, 71, or about one-sixth of the total nimiber reporting deaf parents, reported their father only as deaf, and 60, or one-seventh, their mother only as deaf. These figm-es present a striking contrast to the corresponding figures for the blind, as out of the 1 ,073 bhnd persons reporting blind parents at the census of 1910, only 31, or 2.9 per cent, reported both parents as bhnd, while 478, or 44.5 per cent, reported their father alone as blind, and 564, or 52.6 per cent, their mother alone. The circumstance that where a deaf-mute reported deaf parents at all both parents were usually deaf whereas among the bhnd reporting blind parents it was the exception for both parents to have defective vision is probably due in some measure to a greater frequency of marriage be- tween deaf-mutes than between blind persons. Bhnd- ness, including some of the most important forms of hereditary blindness, in the great majority of cases does not occur until adiilt life, so that the bhnd per- sons who have married at all have done so in the greater number of instances before the loss of their sight, and hence in most cases have married persons of normal vision. Deaf-mutes, on the contrary, be- come so early in life and in consequence of the handi- cap thus imposed upon them in respect to their inter- course with others tend more to marry those of their own kind (see p. 32). In view of the large propor- tion of deaf-mutes who lost their hearing from adven- titious causes, and whose deafness is therefore not hereditary in character, and of the further fact that congenital deafness may be due to a variety of condi- tions, the relatively large number of cases in which both parents were deaf can not be taken as conclusive evidence of a special risk of deafness in the offspring where both parents are deaf, inasmuch as the parents may be suffering from different forms of deafness, although where persoas suffering from the same form of hereditary deafness intermarry, there is undoubtedly a much greater probability of deaf offspring than where one parent only is so afflicted. The fact that in the majority of instances where only one deaf parent was reported it was the father who was deaf is, of course, what would normally be expected in view of the genera] excess of males among the deaf and dumb. The circumstance that among the bhnd who reported a bhnd parent it was more often the mother who was blind is probably in part accounted for by the fact that glaucoma, one of the causes of bhndness which appears in successive generations, attacks women more fre- quently than men, and also by the fact that women survive more frequently than men to the ages when cataract, another cause which is hereditary, most fre- quently occurs. In any consideration of the extent to which physi- cal defects are the result of hereditary influence, more or less attention is given at the present time to the question as to how far the persons suffering from the defects in question are the children of consanguineous marriages, since investigation has showTi that there is a strong tendency for any defect to which there may be a family predisposition to appear in the offspring of such marriages, even if the parents themselves are free. In order to obtain information as to the extent to which the deaf and dumb are the offspring of con- sanguineous marriages the special schedule contained, as already noted, an inquiry as to whether or not the parents of the deaf and dumb person were first cousins. The results of this inquiry are summarized in Table 70, which classifies the total deaf-mute population in 1910 returning special schedules and those reporting that their parents were first cousins according to whether or not they reported any deaf relatives. Table 70 DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOB WHOM SPECLAL SCHEDULES WERE RETUENED: rtlO. STATES AS TO DEAI EELATITES. Total. With parents first cousins. Number. Per cent distri- bution. Num- ber. Per cent distri- bution. Per cent of total. Total 19,153 100.0 883 100.0 4.6 4,639 14, 514 24.2 75.8 475 408 53.8 46.2 10.2 Not reporting deaf relatives 2.8 Of the 19,153 persons who returned satisfactory schedules, 883, or 4.6 per cent, were the children of first cousins. This may be regarded as a relatively high proportion, as it is hardly probable that in every hundred marriages even four are marriages of first cousins. The percentage is, moreover, much larger HEREDITY .4ND DEAFNESS. 67 than the corresponding percentage for the bUnd population returning special schedules (2.4); in fact the absolute number of deaf-mutes reporting that tlieir parents were first cousins exceeded the number of blind so reporting by 174, although the total number returning schedules was 10,000 less. These facts indicate that the subject of consanguineous marriages is one of some importance for a study of deaf-mutism. The statistics as to the number of deaf and dumb persons reporting deaf parents, brothers or sisters, and children bring out most clearly the reason why the question of consanguinity in the parents is regarded as possessing so much interest. As already stated, the total number of deaf and dumb persons reporting deaf relatives was 4,639, representing 24.2 per cent, or nearly one-fourth, of the total number returning schedules. Of those whose parents were first cousins, however, 475, representing 53.8 per cent, or consider- ably more than one-half, reported deaf relatives; in other words, persons with deaf parents, brothers or sisters, or children were more than twice as numerous relatively among those whose parents were first cousins as among those whose parents were not thus related. To make the comparison in another way, while persons whose parents were first cousins formed only 4.6 per cent of the total deaf and dumb popu- lation returning schedules, they formed 10.2 per cent of those reporting deaf relatives. Tlie following table summarizes the facts concerning the deaf and dumb persons whose parents were first cousins and who reported deaf relatives, and shows for comparison the statistics for aU deaf and dumb persons reporting such relatives. Table 71 DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WUOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED REPORTING DEAF REL- ATIVES; 1910. STATUS A3 TO DEAF RELATIVES REPORTED. Total. With parents first cousins. Num- ber. Per cent distri- bu- tion. Num- ber. Per cent distri- bu- tion. Per cent of total. Total reporting deaf relatives . 4,639 100.0 475 100.0 10 2 Reporting one or both parents deaf 420 9.1 U 2.3 2 6 Not reporting other deaf relatives 144 276 22 6 248 4,219 3.1 5.9 0.5 0.1 5.3 90.9 2 9 0.4 1.9 1 4 3.3 UeportrnR l)oth de.a[ children and deaf Keportinp deaf children onlv 1 8 464 0.2 1.7 97.7 11 Reporting deal brothers or sisters only Not reporting a deaf parent Reporting both deaf children and deaf 126 142 3,951 2.7 3.1 85.2 8 4 452 1.7 0.8 95.2 f> 3 Reporting deaf children only 2 8 Reporting deaf brothers or sisters only 11.4 > Per cent not shown where base is less than 100. Most of the deaf-mutes whoso parents were first cousins and who also reported deaf relatives reported deaf brothers or sisters, only 3 of them having deaf par- ents and only 5 of them deaf children without having deaf brothers or sisters. This was perhaps to have been expected, sbice the importance of consanguineous mar- riages in any study of heredity lies in the fact already mentioned that any latent tendency toward a physical or mental defect is especially likely to make itself ap- parent hi the offspring when both of the parents possess this tendency, so that the children of such marriages will frequently be defective where both parents are nonnal. General Table 17 (p. 143) classifies the total and the male and female deaf and dumb population m each race and nativity class who returned schedules according to their status as to relationship and hearhig of parents. Table 72 shows the distribution by race and nativity of the total number reporting as to the hearing of their parents, classified according to the status of their par- ents as to hearing, and also gives the percentage report- ing one or both parents as deaf among the total num- ber in each race and nativity class who reported as to the hearing of their parents. Table 72 DEAP AND DUMB POPULATION FOR VrilOM SPECIAL SCHEDULE.S WERE RETURNED REPORTINO AS TO uEARiNG or parents: IDIO. RACE AND NATIVITY. Total. Reporting one or both parents as deaf. Report- Number. Per cent distribu- tion. Per cent of total. neither parent as deaf. All classes 18,833 420 100.0 2.2 18,413 WTiite 17,745 406 96.7 2.3 17,339 Native 15,963 1,782 1,088 392 14 14 93.3 3.3 3.3 2.5 0.8 1.3- 15,571 1,768 1,074 1,024 64 13 1 3.1 0.2 1.3 (') 1 Oil Other colored 63 1 Per cent not shown where base is less than 100. The proportion whrdi persons whose parents were also deaf formed of the total number reportuig was much higher (2.5 per cent) for the native whites than for any other race and nativity class for which the per- centage is given in the table. For the Negroes the percentage was only 1.3, while for the foreign-bom whites it was only 0.8. The low percentage for the foreign-born whites is probably accounted for by the fact that comparatively few deaf-mutes emigrate from the country in which they live, so that the majority of the foreign-bom white dcaf-nuites in the United States are persons who were brought into the country by their parents as chUdren and who subsequently lost their hearing. The low proportion for the Negroes is prob- ably explained by the fact that Negro deaf-mutes appear to marry less frequently than white deaf-mutes (see Table 30, p. 34). Table 73, on the next page, gives the distribution by race and nativity of the deaf and dumb who reported as to the relationship of their parents, with the per- centage which those whoso parents were first cousins represented of the total shown for each race and mitivity class. 68 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 73 DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED REPORTING AS TO RELATIONSHIP OF PARENTS: 1910. RACE AND NATIVITY. Total. Parents first cousins. Parents not first cousins. Number. Per cent p , 18,301 883 100.0 4.8 17,418 White 17,268 851 96.4 4.9 16,417 15,563 1,705 1,033 776 75 32 87.9 8.5 3.6 5.0 4.4 3.1 14,787 1,630 Colored 1,001 972 61 30 2 3.4 0.2 3.1 942 59 1 Per cent not shown where base is less than 100. The proportion of deaf and dumb persons whose parents were first cousins was higher for tlie native whites (5 per cent) than for any other class for which the percentage is given in the table. For the foreign- bom whites the percentage was 4.4, while for the Negroes it was 3.1. These variations are somewhat difficult to explam; the circumstance that the propor- tion failing to report whether or not their parents were first cousins was higher among the Negroes than in either of the white classes suggests the possibility, however, that other Negroes may have replied in the negative through ignorance of the facts. General Table 18 (p. 145) shows the distribution ac- cordhig to age when hearing was lost of the deaf and dumb population for whom special schedules were received, classified according to relationship of parents and status of parents as to hearing. Table 74 shows the distribution according to age when hearing was lost of the deaf and dumb population for whom special schedules were received, classified according to whether or not their parents were deaf. Of the deaf-mutes who reported that both parents were deaf, 71.6 per cent, or considerably more than two-thirds, were oongenitally deaf, and of those who reported one- parent only as deaf, 61.1 per cent, or three-fifths; of those who reported neither parent as deaf, on the other hand, only 38.7 per cent, or con- siderably less than two-fifths, were oongenitally deaf. The proportion of congenital cases was practically the same for those reporting their father only as deaf as for those who reported their mother only as deaf. It is, of course, not surprising that the percentage of congenital cases should be somewhat higher for those reporting two deaf parents than for those repenting only one; that the difference is not still greater is ex- plained by the fact that deaf-mutes who intermarry are probably in a considerable number of cases suffer- ing from different forms of deafness, and as deafness from nonhereditaiy causes is so far as known not trans- missible, the probability of deaf offspring i^ no greater when a person who is deaf from hereditary causes marries one who is adventitiously deaf than when he marries a person of normal liearing. Tlie proportion reporting hearing as lost in each definite age period after birth was in practically every instance much higher for those whose parents could both hear than for those who reported one or both parents as deaf. Tal>!e Ti DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECUL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: 1010. AGE WHEN HEAKING WAS Total. Both par- ents re- port- ed as deaf. One parent only re- ported as deaf. Neilher parent re- ported as deaf. Not re- port- LOST. Total. Father only re- ported as deaf. Mother only re- ported as deaf. ing as to hear- 'If par- ents. NT7MBEE. Total 19,153 289 131 71 60 18,413 320 7,533 11,620 207 82 80 51 44 27 36 24 7,120 11,293 126 194 At age of— Less than 5 years Less than 1 year 9,254 1,628 2,375 5,137 114 1,.594 140 632 66 18 10 37 1 5 1 10 38 n 9 18 19 7 4 8 19 4 5 10 9,115 1,594 2,351 5,058 112 1,567 132 479 35 5 5 24 Infancy (exact age not reported) .... 1 5 to 9 years 10 1 2 6 1 1 4 i' 12 6 At age not reported 141 PER CENT DISTRIBUTION. Total 100.0 100.0 10O.O (>) (•) 100.0 100.0 39.3 60.7 7L6 28.4 6L1 38.9 (■) (■) (•) 38.7 61.3 3914 Deafness acquired ' 60.6 At age of— Less than 5 years Less than 1 year 48.3 8.5 12.4 26.8 0.6 . 8.3 0.7 3.3 22.8 6.2 3.5 12.8 0.3 1.7 0.3 3.5 29.0 8.4 6.9 13.7 m (') (•) m (') {') 49.5 8.7 12.8 27.5 0.6 8.5 0.7 2.6 10.9 1.6 1.6 2 to 4 years 7.5 Infancy (e.tact age not reported) 0.3 5 to9 years 7.6 0.8 L5 (') m (•) (') •■"('.•,■"■ 3.8 1.9 At age not reported 44.1 » Include.'! those for whom the age when hearing was lost was not reported. ' Per cent distribution not shown, as base is less than 100. The schedule to be filled out for deaf-mute children of school age in Germany, to which reference has already been made, included inquiries as to the presence in the parents of congenital deaf-mutism, acquired deaf- mutism, and deafness unaccompanied by mutism. In the published statistics for the period from January 1, 1902, to February 1, 1905, however, only the figures for th.e oongenitally deaf are shown, and owing to differences in the method of presentation, it is im- possible to make any detailed comparison with similar figures for the United States. On account of the interest attachuig to this subject, however. Table 75 summarizes the results obtained, compara- tive figures for the United States being presented as far as practicable. The report of the Imperial Health Office from which the figures for the German Empire were taken does not show the number of cases in which both parents of the deaf-mute were deaf, so that it is impossible to make any comparison with the United States as to HEREDITY AND DEAFNESS. 69 the proportion of the congenitallj' deaf who reported that one or both parents were deaf. Of the congenital deaf-mute children of school age in Germanj- for whom statistics are presented in Table 75, however, 1.9 per cent reported that they had a deaf father aiid 2.1 per cent that they had a deaf mother, as compared with corresponding percentages of 3.3 and 3.2 for the congenital deaf-mutes in the United States returning schedules at the census of 1910. The reason for the higher percentage for the United States is difficult to determine, and it is probably due to a variety of factors. It wLU be observed that, contrary to the situation among the deaf-mutes covered by the figures for the United States, a larger number of the German children of school age reported their mother deaf than their father. This was due to the larger number of cases in which the mother suffered from congenital deaf-mutism, as the cases of acquired deaf-mutism and of total deafness without mutism were slightly more numerous where the father was deaf; the reason for the difference is, however, not apparent. In the great majority of instances where a congenital deaf-mute of school age in Germany was re- ported as having a deaf parent, the parent also was a congenital deaf-mute; 140, or practically five-sixths (82.4 per cent), of the 170 deaf parents reported suf- fered from this form of the defect, while only 24 were adventitious deaf-mutes and only 6 suffered from deafness in both ears not combined with mutism. Table 7& STiTDS OF PARENTS AS TO BEARING. CONGENITAL DEAF- MUTES FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEU- VLEa WERE RE- TURNED IN TUE UNITED states: 1910. conoenital deaf- mutes OF SCHOOL AGE IN GERMANY: JANUARY 1, 180"^- JUNE30, 1906. Number. Per cent of total. Number. Per cent oftotaL Total 7,533 100. 4,189 100 Reporting one or both parents as deaf. . . Reporting father as deaf 287 251 243 (») (») (■) 7,246 3.8 3.3 (') (=) 3.2 (') (') (=) 96.2 (') 81 64 13 < 89 76 11 2 (') 1 9 Keportinp father as suffering from— Conficnita! deaf-mutism 1 5 3 llpftfncss 1" holh fHT'^ 0.1 Reporting mother as deaf 2 1 Reporting mother as suffermg from— Congenital deaf-mutism 1 8 0.3 Deafness in both ears Kot reporting a deaf parent I Number not reported . 3 Not reported separately. • Less than one-tenth of 1 per cent. An inquiry as to the existence of deaf and dumb relatives was also made at the census of 1911 in Ire- land. The results, however, present a marked con- trast to those just referred to, as out of 2,32.5 congenital deaf-mutes enumerated, only 1 reported a mute father and only 2 a mute mother, these representing altogether only 0.1 per cent of the total. Table 70 shows for the dciif and duinl) in 1910 for whom spcciid schedules were returned the distribution accorduig to age when hearing was lost of those whose parents were first cousins, in comparison with that of those whose parents were not first cousins. Tabic 76 DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECUL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: 1910. AGE WHEN HEARING WAS LUST. Total. Parents first cousins. Parents not first cousins. Not report- ing as tore- latioiuhip of parents. 1 Per 1 cent Num- dis- ber. tri- bu- 1 lion. Num- ber. Per cent dis- tri- bu- tion. Num- ber. Per cent dis- tri- bu- tion. Num- ber. Per cent dis- tri- bu- tion. Total 19,153 100.0 883 100.0 17,418 100.0 852 100.0 Deafness congenital 7,533 39.3 11,620 60.7 553 330 62.6 37.4 6,595 10,823 37.9 62.1 385 467 43.2 54 8 Deafness acQuired * At age of— Less than .") years Less than 1 year 1 year 9,254 1,62.S 2,37.i 5,137 114 1,594 140 632 48.3 8.5 12.4 26.8 0.6 8.3 0.7 3.3 274 56 82 133 3 31 2 23 31.0 6.3 9.3 15.1 0.3 3.5 0.2 2.6 8,785 1,549 2,248 4,882 106 1,503 113 422 50.4 8.9 12.9 28.0 0.6 8.6 0.6 2.4 19.=; 23 45 122 5 60 %', 187 22.9 2.7 R 3 2 to 4 years 14 3 Infancy (exact age not 0.6 5 to 9 years 7 2 9 At age not reported 21.9 ' Includes those for whom the age when hearing was lost was not reported. Of the deaf-mutes who stated that their parents were first cousins more than three-fifths (62.6 per cent) reported themselves as born deaf, as compared with a corresponding proportion of 37.9, or less than two- fifths, of those whose parents were not first cousins. The proportion losing their hearing in each individual age period subsequent to birth was, on the other hand, distinctly lower for those whose parents were first cousins than for those whose parents were not thus related. These differences are of course explained by the circumstance that the special risk involved in consanguineous marriages arises from the fact that any latent tendency toward a hereditary defect is much more hkely to become evident in the offspring of a marriage when both parents possess this latent tend- ency than when only one possesses it. As such defects to a considerable extent either arc congenital or mani- fest themselves early in life, it was to be expected that the deaf-mute children of first cousins would comprise a relativel}^ high proportion of persons who wore con- genitally deaf. The schedule for deaf-mute cliildren of sdiool age in Germany contains an iiujuiry asking whether the parents were related by blood, and one of the inquiries on the speciiil schedules for the deaf and dumb at the census of 191 1 in Ireland was framed in such a way as probably to secure a report of most of the instances wlicre the deaf-mute was the child of first cousins, although such a report was not specilically required. ' Among the 4,189 congenital deaf-mutes of school age in Germany incluiU'd in the returns for tlie pcrioil begin- ning January 1, 19U2,.and ending June 30, I'JU.j, 191, ' See Appendix C, p. 213. 70 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. or 4.6 per cent, were reported as being the children of first cousins, a percentage considerably lower than the corresponding figure for congenital deaf-mutes of all ages in the United States (7.3 per cent), although the reason for the difference is difficult to determine. It is impracticable to make any exact comparison between the returns for the United States and those for Ireland, as the census report for the latter country does not give the total number of deaf and dumb enumerated who were the children of first cousins but the number of individual cases of deaf -mutism reported as occurring in families where the parents were cousins. Tlie num- ber of such cases tabulated was 126, of which 121 were congenital cases and 5 acquired cases. If all of these deaf-mutes were enumerated at the census of 1911, 4 per cent of the total deaf and dumb enumerated and 5.2 per cent of the congenitally deaf were the children of cousins. These figures, however, can only be re- garded as approximations, as it is not entirely clear whether the published figures comprise only persons actually enumerated at the census or also include other deaf-mute members of their families, in addi- tion to which a further factor of uncertainty results from the circumstance that on the one hand the sched- ule did not definitely require that wherever the parents of the deaf and dumb persons were cousins this fact should be indicated, while, on the other hand, the in- quiry did not refer specifically to first cousins, but merely to "cousins," so that some instances where the parents were of more distant relationship than first cousins may have been included. As in the case of the United States, however, the figures serve to show the importance of consanguineous marriages as a factor in congenital deaf-mutism. General Table 19 (p. 146) shows the distribution according to reported cause of deafness of the deaf and dumb population returning special schedules in 1910, classified according to relationship of parents and status of parents as to hearing. In Table 77 the dis- tribution according to cause is given for those report- ing deaf parents in comparison with those whose parents could hear. Tahle77 DEAJ AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPEOAL SCBEDTTLE3 WERE RETURNED: 1910. Number. Per cent distribdtion. REPORTED CAUSE OF DEAFNES3. Total. Both parents reported asdeat. One parent only reported as deaf. Neither parent reported OS dea[. Not reporting as to hearing of parents. Total. Both parents reported as deaf. One parent only reported as deaf. Neither Total. Father only reported as deaf. Mother only reported asdeat. parent reported asdeat. 19,153 289 131 71 60 18,413 320 100.0 100.0 loao 100.0 Causes affecting the external ear 64 4,507 64 4,424 0.3 23.5 0.3 34 20 11 9 29 11.8 15.3 24.0 Causes producing suppurative condition Scarlet fever 3,708 2,005 525 166 102 349 237 324 789 301 1.S6 156 146 10 3,066 21 10 3 3 1 2 1 1 12 5 5 1 1 1 12 11 4 1 6 3 5 1 1 3,649 1,975 519 162 101 342 230 320 766 293 179 153 141 9 3,530 27 16 2 1 19.4 10.5 2.7 0.9 0.5 1.8 1.2 1.7 4.1 1.6 1.0 0.8 0.8 0.1 19.1 7.3 3.5 1.0 1.0 0.3 0.7 0.3 0.3 4.2 1.7 1.7 0.3 0.3 0.3 4.2 8.4 3.1 0.8 19.8 10.7 2.8 0.9 , Pneumonia. a5 Abscess in the head 3 1 2 9 3 2 2 2 2 1 1 1 4 1 1 1 1 2 5 1 2 2.3 0.8 1.5 6.9 2.3 1.5 1.5 1.5 1.9 Disease of the ear . . . 1.2 All other causes producing suppurative condition ... ... 1 5 2 1 1 1 1.7 Causes not producing suppurative condition Whooping cough . 4.2 1.6 Catarrh 1.0 Colds a8 All other causes not producing suppurative condition 2 as AU other causes affecting the middle ear Causes affecting the internal ear (') 12 9 3 12 9.2 19.7 226 128 85 13 3,399 1,812 927 384 174 102 41 55 9,869 4 1 2 1 8 1 2 2 2 1 220 127 83 10 3,370 1,801 921 381 168 99 40 55 9,408 2 1.2 0.7 0.4 0.1 17.7 9.5 4.8 2.0 0.9 0.5 0.2 3 51.5 1.4 0.3 0.7 0.3 2.8 0.3 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.3 1.2 Malarial fever and quinine 0.7 0.5 1 AU otner causes affecting the labyrinth Causes affecting the auditory nerve . ... 2 9 6 2 0.1 12 4 2 1 4 1 9 3 2 3 1 9.2 3.1 1.5 0.8 3.1 0.8 18 3 9.8 50 1 1 2.1 3 1 0.9 All other causes affecting the auditory nerve. All other causes affecting the internal ear 1 1 0.5 0.2 as Unclassifiable causes 228 95 50 45 138 78.9 72.5 51.1 7,533 587 57 1,692 992 207 10 5 6 15 80 5 44 1 36 4 7,120 572 51 1,665 833 126 39.3 3.1 0.3 8.8 5.2 71.6 3.5 1.7 2.1 5.2 61.1 3.8 38.7 3.1 1 11 141 aa 10 4 5 1 5 3 7.6 3.1 9.0 4.5 > Leas than oa»-tenth of 1 per cent. HEREDITY AND DEAFNESS. 71 In view of the great difference between those who reported one or both of their parents as deaf and those who reported that both of their parents could hear as regards the proportion of congenital cases, it would be expected that the importance of the principal causes of adventitious deafness would differ widely for the two classes. Thus oidy 1 of the 289 persons who reported that both parents were deaf and 4 of the 131 who reported that one parent oidy was deaf gave meningitis as a cause of deafness, and 2 in each in- stance gave braui fever, as compared with 1,801 and 921, representing, respectively, 9.8 and 5 per cent, of those who reported that neither parent was deaf. The number who reported scarlet fever as cause of deaf- ness among those having deaf parents was somewhat greater, constituting 3.5 per cent of the total for those reporting both parents as deaf and 3.1 per cent for those reporting one parent only as deaf; these pro- portions, however, are decidedly smaller than that for those reportuig neither parent as deaf (10.7 per cent). Only 4 (1 per cent) of those reporting a deaf parent gave measles as a cause, as agauist 2.8 per cent of those reporting no deaf parents. Table 78 shows the distribution according to re- ported cause of deafness of the deaf-mutes for whom special schedules were returned who reported that their parents were first cousins in comparison with those whose parents were not fu^t cousins. Table 78 BEPOBTED CAUSE OF OEAFNESg. All causes Causes affecting the external ear Causes affecting the middle ear Causes producing suppurative condition Scarlet (ever Measles Diphtheria Pneumonia Abscess in the head Disease of the ear All other causes producing suppurative condition Causes not producing suppurative condition Whoopmg cough Catarrh Colds All other causes not producing suppurative condition All other causes affecting the middle ear Causes affecting the internal ear Causes affecting the labyrinth Malarial fever and quinine Mumps All other causes affecting the labyrinth Causes affecting the auditory nerve Meningitis Brain lever Typhoid fever Convulsions All other causes affecting the auditory nerve All other causes affecting the internal ear Combination of different classes of causes Unciassiflable causes Congenital Falls and blows Accident All other unciassiflable causes Cause unknown or not reported DEAr AND D0UB POPULATION FOB WHOM 9FECUL SCHEDULES VEBE BETtmNED: 1(10. Number. Total. 19,153 64 4,507 3,708 2,005 525 168 102 349 237 324 789 301 186 156 146 10 3,666 226 128 85 13 1,812 927 384 174 102 41 S5 9,869 7,533 587 57 1,692 992 Parents first cousins. 2 146 117 60 18 5 1 22 2 611 55.) 23 2 63 39 Parents not first cousins. 17,418 60 4,238 3,502 1,893 492 157 99 324 224 313 716 285 175 148 138 10 3,527 20!) 118 80 11 3,279 1,745 900 369 166 39 52 8,768 6,.W5 547 .52 1,574 753 Not report- ing as to relationship of parents. 852 2 103 10 5 '3 2 74 46 15 8 4 1 2 1 460 385 17 3 55 200 Per cent distribution. Total. 100.0 0.3 23.5 19.4 10.5 2.7 0.9 0.5 1.8 1.2 1.7 4.1 1.6 1.0 0.8 0.8 0.1 19.1 1.2 0.7 0.4 0.1 17.7 9.5 4.8 2.0 0.9 0.5 0.2 0.3 51.5 Parents first cousins. 100.0 0.2 16.5 39.3 3.1 0.3 S.8 5.2 13.3 6.8 2.0 0.6 1 2.5 0.7 0.6 3.3 1.5 9 0.5 0.5 8 0.6 0.2 5.2 2.4 1.4 0.8 OS 2 2 72.6 62.6 2.6 0.2 7.1 4.4 Parents not "first cousins. 100.0 24 4 20.1 10.9 2.8 0.9 6 1.9 1.3 1.8 4 3 16 1.0 0.8 0.8 1 20.2 1.2 07 OS 01 18.8 10 S.2 2.1 1.0 6 2 3 50.3 37.9 3.1 0.3 9.0 4.3 As in the case of the cla.sses shown in Table 77, the marked difference between the deaf-mutes who re- ported that their parents were first cousins and those who reported that their parents were not thus related as regards the relative number whoso deafness was respectively congcniLal and acquired brings about a great difference in the relative importance for the two classes of the leading causes of acquired deafness. Thus only 3.7 per cent of tho.se who were the children of first cousins gave menuigitis or braui fever as the cause of deafness, as compared with 15.2 per cent, a proportion four times as great, for those whose par- ents were not so related. Scarlet fever was assigned as cause by 6.8 per cent of the former and 10.9 per cent of the latter, whUo the percentages for mea-sles were 2 and 2.8, and those for typhoid fever 0.8 and 2.1, respectively. In practically every case, in fact, the proportion shown for a cause producnig acquired deafness was lower for the chUiircn of first cousins than for persons whoso parents wore not Orst cousins. 72 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Of the 19,153 deaf and dumb persons returning special schedules, 17,852 reported themselves as hav- ing brothers or sisters. Of these, the number answer- ing the inquiry as to whether any of tlieir brothers or sisters were deaf was 17,740, of whom 4,347, representing 24.5 per cent, or one-fourth, gave an affirmative answer. As already stated, the actual number of families represented was somewhat smaller. General Table 20 (p. 150) shows the distribution according to reported cause of deafness of the deaf and dumb population returning special schedules, classi- fied according to whether or not they reported brothers or sisters and whether or not these brothers or sisters were deaf. Table 79 shows the distribution by cause for those reportmg deaf brothers or sisters in com- parison with the distribution for those none of whose brothers or sisters were deaf. Table 79 BEPORTED CAUSE OF DEAFNESS, All causes Causes aSecting the external ear Causes affecting the middle ear Causes producing suppurative condition Scarlet fever Measles Diphtheria Pneumonia Abscess in the head Disease of the ear All other causes producing suppurative condition Causes not producing suppurative condition Whoopmg cough Catarrh Colds All other causes not producing suppurative condition All other causes affecting the middle ear Causes affecting the internal ear Causes affecting the labyrinth Malarial fever and quinine Mumps All other causes aflecting the labyrinth Causes atlecting the auditory nerve Meningitis Brain fever Typhoid fever Convulsions All other causes aflecting the auditory nerve All other causes affecting the internal ear Combination of different classes of causes Unclassifiable causes Congenital Falls and blows Accident All other unclassifiable causes Cause unknown or not reported DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED REPORTING BROTHERS OR SISTERS; 1910. Number. Total. 4,251 3,497 1,896 491 147 95 342 222 304 744 284 178 144 138 217 123 83 11 3,205 I,f.96 876 370 167 96 40 9,238 7,047 545 45 1,601 788 Reporting | Reporting no deaf brothers deaf brothers or sisters. I or sisters. 12 628 3.608 463 222 72 18 14 50 38 49 163 63 41 33 26 11 1 188 65 62 31 27 2 2 3,313 3,042 92 9 170 184 3,022 1,667 417 127 81 292 183 255 578 220 136 111 111 8 3,249 198 117 72 9 3,013 1,629 813 339 140 92 38 49 5,862 3,955 451 36 1,420 575 Not reporting as to hearing of brothers or sisters. 112 Per cent distribution. Total. 100.0 0.3 23.8 19.6 10.6 Z8 0.8 0.5 1.9 1.2 1.7 4.2 1.6 1.0 0.8 0,8 0,1 Reporting deaf brothers or sisters. 0.3 14.4 1.2 0.7 0.5 0.1 18.0 9.5 4.9 2.1 0.9 0.5 0.2 0.3 51.7 39.5 3.1 0.3 9.0 4.4 10.7 6.1 1.7 0.4 0.3 1.2 0.9 1.1 3.7 1.4 0.9 0.8 0.6 (') Reporting no deaf brothers or sisters. 0.4 26.9 22.6 12.4 3.1 0.9 0.6 2.2 1.4 1.9 4.3 1.6 1.0 0.8 0,8 0,1 24.3 (') 0,4 0,1 0,3 4,3 1,5 1,4 0,7 0,6 0.1 0) (■) 76.2 70.0 2.1 0.2 3.9 4,2 1.5 0,9 0,5 0,1 22,5 12,2 6,1 2,5 1,0 0,7 0,3 0.4 43,8 29.5 3.4 0,3 10,6 4,3 ' Less than one-tenth of 1 per cent. Of the 4,347 persons who reported that they had deaf brothers or sisters, 3,042, or more than two-thirds (70 per cent), stated that their deafness was congenital, as compared with a corresponding percentage of only 29.5, or considerably less than one-third, for those who reported that none of their brothers or sisters were deaf. To state the situation in another way, two-fifths (40.4 per cent) of the congenital deaf-mutes reported deaf brothers or sisters, although persons re- porting deaf brothers or sisters represented less than one-fourth (22.7 per cent) of the total number of deaf-mutes returning schedules. In contrast to this, only 2.9 per cent of those reporting deaf brothers or sisters gave meningitis or brain fever as the cause of their deafness, only 5.1 per cent scarlet fever, and only 1.7 per cent measles, as compared with corresponding percentages of 1S.2, 12.4, and 3.1 for those reporting no deaf brothers or sisters. The statistics for deaf-mute children of school age in Germany also show a relatively large number of cases where two or more deaf children were born in the same family. Of the 4,189 congenital deaf-mutes for whom schedules were made out during the period covered by the report already mentioned, 1,241, or considerably more than one-fourth (29.6 per cent), were reported as having brothers or sisters who were also congenital deaf-mutes. In addition, 361 were reported as having brothers or sisters who were HEREDITY AND DEAFNESS. 73 adventitious deaf-mutes and 524 as having brothers or sisters suffering from deafness in both ears unasso- ciated with mutism. Thus the total number of cases in which deaf brothers or sisters were reported was 2,126, or shghtly more than one-half (50.8 per cent), whereas the corresponding percentage for congenital deaf-mutes in the United States was 40.4, or two-fifths. The former proportion, however, is somewhat above the true figure, since in the tabulation of the schedules it appeared that the persons making out the reports had in a considerable number of instances erroneously re- ported the same brothers or sisters more than once, in addition to which there is the possibihty of a cer- tain amount of duplication due to the fact that a deaf-mute may have had brothers or sisters suffering from different forms of deafness. The pubhshed returns for the census of 1911 in Ireland do not show the number of the deaf and dumb enumerated who also had deaf brothers and sisters. Statistics are, however, presented showing as far as possible for famiUes in which there were deaf and dumb children the total number of such children reported. The number of such families reported was 1,749, of which 432, or about one-fourth (24.7 percent), comprised two or more deaf and dumb children. The total number of deaf and dumb children included in these families was 2,424, of whom 1,107, or considerably more than two-fifths (45.7 per cent), were in famihcs comprising at least two deaf and dumb children. The total number of children represented was 10,804, the deaf and dumb representing 22.4 per cent, or somewhat more than one-fifth. Of the deaf-mutes in the United States who re- turned the special schedule, 4,397 reported that they, had children. The number of these who reported as to the hearing of their children was 4,339, of whom 296, or 6.8 per cent, stated that they had deaf children. In this connection it may be noted that of the 9,194 deaf and dumb persons 15 years of age or over who were reported as single and returned special schedules, 284 stated that they had children (see General Table 16, p. 135). For a considerable number of these the return of the population enumerator as to their marital condition was doubtless correct. In some instances, howev'er, the return was probably inaccurate, the enumerator either using the terra "single" in the sense of "not married," and accord- ingly reporting widowed and divorced pereons as single, or else obtaining his information at second hand from persons who did not know the exact facts. The enumerator's return sis to marital condition was, it is true, entered on the special schedule along with certain other data wliich the person receiving tlio schedule was rcfpijested to verify, but through negli- gence or for other reasons erroneous returns were in a large number of cases never corrected. Table SO shows the distribution by race, nativity, and sex of the deaf and dumb population reporting children, separate figures being presented for those who had deaf children and those who had not; it also gives the percentage which persons reporting deaf children and reporting none of their children as deaf, respectively, formed of the total number in each class who reported as to the hearing of their children. Table 80 DEAf AND DUMB POPULATION FOn 'VniOM SPEOAL SCHEDULES WEKE EETUB.SED REPORTING CUll^ DREN: 1910. RACE, NAIIVITT, A.VD SEX. Total. Reporting deaf children. Reporting no deaf children. Not report- ing as Num- ber. Per cent of total.' Num- ber. Per cent of total.' to hearing of chil- dren. All classes 4,397 296 6.8 4,043 93.2 58 Male 2.020 2,377 141 155 7.1 6.6 1,856 2,187 92.9 93.4 23 Female . . 35 White 4,200 2S8 6.9 3,860 93.1 54 Male 1.970 2,230 3,650 1,706 1,944 264 286 197 138 148 263 128 135 23 10 13 10 7.1 6.7 7.3 7.6 7.0 4.2 3.8 4.6 5.2 1,811 2,049 3,340 . 1,560 1,780 520 2.1 1 269 183 92.9 93.3 92.7 92.4 93.0 95. S 96.2 95.4 ss. It is prob- ably explained, however, by the fact that marriage is less common among Negi-o dcaf-iniites than among white. Table 81, on (he next page, shows the di'.;tribution according to age when hearing was lost of the ik>af and dumb population reporting cljildren, classified accord- ing to whetlicror not they had any deaf cliildren. Of tlu)so who r(4)or((Hl deaf childn'ii, more than one- half (53.7 per cent) reported themselves as bom deaf, as compared with scunewhat more (ban one-fourtli (28.4 per cent) of those who roportiid tliat nono of (heir ciiildrcn were deaf. 74 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 81 AOE WHEN HEABING WAS LOST. Total Deafness congenital. . Deafness acquired '. At age of— Less than 5 years Less than 1 year lyear 2 to 4 years Infancy (exact age not re- ported) 5 to 9 years 10 years or over At age not reported DEAP AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPE- CIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED REPORT- ING CHILDREN: 1910, Total. Num- ber. 4,397 1,340 3,057 2,317 300 477 1,527 13 604 40 96 Per cent distri- bu- tion. 100.0 30.5 69.5 Reporting deaf chil- dren. Num- ber. rer cent distri bu- tion. 159 137 53.7 46.3 .w.? 112 6.8 15 10. S 26 34.7 69 0.3 o 13.7 17 0.9 1 2.2 7 37.8 5.1 8.8 23.3 0.7 5.7 0.3 2.4 Reporting no deaf ciul- dren. Num- ber. Per cent distri- bu- tion. 4,043 1,149 2,894 2,187 2S4 448 1,444 11 584 38 85 100.0 28.4 71.6 54.1 7.0 11.1 35.7 0.3 14.4 0.9 2.1 Not re- port- ing as to hear- ing of chil- dren. 58 32 26 IS 1 3 14 ' Includes those for whom the age when hearing was lost was not reported. General Table 21 (p. 151) shows the distribution according to reported cause of deafness of the deaf and dumb population reportmg children, classified according to whether or not they had deaf children. Table 82 shows the per cent distribution on the same basis of the deaf and dumb population reporting children. The dififerences with respect to cause of deafness between those who reported deaf children and those whose children could all hear are in general much the same as when the classification is based upon the status of the parents or brothers and sisters as to hearing. Only 7.4 per cent of those having deaf children reported their deafness as due to meningitis or brain fever, as compared with 18.9 per cent of those whose children could all hear; the corresponding percentages for scarlet fever were 10.8 and 18.3, respectively, for measles 2.4 and 2.7, respectively, and for typhoid fever 1 and 2.6, respectively. Table 2S REPORTED CAUSE OF DEAFNESS. All causes Causes aHecting the external ear Causes affecting the middle ear Causes producing suppurative condition Scarlet fever Measles Diphtheria Pneumonia Abscess in the head Disease of the ear All other causes producing suppurative condition Causes not producing suppurative condition Whooping cough Catarrh Colds AH other causes not producing suppurative condition All other causes affecting the middle ear Causes affecting the internal ear Causes affecting the labyrinth Malarial fever and quinine Mumps All other causes affecting the labyrinth Causes affecting the auditory nerve Meningitis Brain fever Typhoid fever Convulsions All other causes affecting the auditory nerve All other causes affecting the internal ear Combination of different classes of causes Unclassifiable causes Congenital Falls and blows Accident All other unclassifiable causes Cause unknown or not reported DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOB WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED REPORTINO CmLDREN; I9I0. Number. Total. 4,397 19 1,-305 1,139 776 Ilg 61 25 47 31 2 1,048 73 34 36 3 965 464 329 113 26 33 14 1,849 ,340 160 341 162 Reporting deaf children. 296 2 183 159 Reporting no deaf children. 739 111 33 15 54 52 72 149 56 21 43 29 1,010 451 315 107 23 32 1, 1,149 154 6 321 145 Not reporting as to hearing of children. 36 Per cent distribution. Total. 100.0 0.4 29.7 25.9 17.6 2.7 0.8 0.3 1.4 1.3 1.7 3.7 1.4 0.6 I.I 0.7 (') 1.7 0.8 0.8 0.1 21.9 10.6 7.5 2.6 0.6 0.8 0.2 0.3 42.1 30.5 3.6 0.2 7.8 3.7 Reporting deaf children. 23.6 10.8 2.4 1.0 2.0 1.7 1.4 1.7 1.0 1.0 0.7 0.3 0.3 9.1 3.0 4.4 1.0 0.7 0.7 61.8 53.7 2.0 0.7 5-4 4.4 Reporting no deaf children. 100.0 0.5 30,3 26,6 18.3 2.7 0.3 0.4 1.3 1.3 1.8 3.7 1.4 0.5 1.1 0.7 (') 1.8 0.8 0.9 0.1 23.0 11.2 7.8 2.6 0.6 0.8 0.2 0.3 40.3 28,4 3,8 0,1 7.9 3.6 > Less than one-tenth of 1 per cent. EDUCATION. 75 EDUCATION. The results of the inquiries regarding education included in the special schedule for the deaf and dumb at the census of 1910 are summarized in Table 83 for the deaf and dumb returning the schedules, classified according to sex. In this and other tables relating to the education of the deaf and dumb tliose reporting attendance at more than one kind of school otli(>r than an institution for the deaf have been tabu- lated only imder tlie scliool of highest grade. Thus, if a deaf and dumb person reported that he had attended both a common school, a high school or academy, and a coUege or university, he was tabu- lated only vinder the last-named heading. Children under 5 years of age have been excluded from this and all other tables relating to education, as they were below the age when school attendance usually begins. Table 83 EDUCATION. Total. Having attended school. Having attended special school for the deaf Having attended other schools also. . Common school only High school or academy University or college Schools of miscellaneous character. Schools of character not reported. . Having attended no other school Reporting no other instruction Reporting private instruction at home Not having attended special school for the deaf _ Having attended — Common school only High school or academy Schools of miscellaneous character. Schools of character not reported. . Not having attended school Reporting private Instruction at home. Reporting no instruction Not reporttag as to olucation. DE.IF AND DUMB POPULATION 5 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: IStO.' Total. Num- ber. is.aw 1.5,736 15,388 601 430 72 34 44 21 14,787 14,6tr 120 237 24 70 17 2,862 112 2,750 252 Per cent dis- tri- bu- tion.' 82 3.2 2.3 0.4 0.2 0.2 0.1 79. 5 78.9 0.0 1.3 0.1 0.4 0.1 0.6 14.8 Male. Num- ber. 10,343 8,709 8, .122 329 233 41 23 23 9 8,193 8,125 68 187 124; 13 43 7 Per cent dis- tri- bu- tion.' 100.0 85.4 54 1,437 143 83,5 3 2 2.3 0.4 0.2 0.2 0.1 80.3 79.7 0.7 1.8 1.2 0.1 0.4 0.1 0.5 14.1 Female. Num- ber. 8,50; 6,866 272 197 31 11 21 12 6,594 6,542 52 161 113 1 27 10 1,371 68 1,313 109 Per cent dis- tri- bu- tion.» 100.0 83.7 81.8 3.2 2.3 0.4 0.1 0.3 0.1 78.5 77.9 0.6 1.9 1.3 0.1 0.3 0.1 16.3 0.7 15.6 ' Includes the small numlier whase age was not reported. • Itased upon the population reporting as to education. Of the total deaf and dumb population 5 years of age or over in 1910 who answered the inquiries as to education on the special schedule, 15,736, represent- ing 84.6 per cent, or more than five-sixths, reported that they had been to school. It seems probable, however, that this proportion may somewhat exag- gerate the actual extent of education among deaf- mutes, since it is practically certain that a much fuUer return of the special schedules was obtained from the educated than from the illiterate deaf-mutes. On the other hand, it must be remembered that most of the deaf-mutes whom the enumerators failed to report as such because they had learned to speak had probably attended school; but it seems doubtful whether the number would have been sufficiently great to coun- terbalance the liigh percentage of illiteracy among those who failed to return the schedules. Most of the deaf-mutes who reported school attend- ance had been only to a special school for the deaf, such persons constituting 79.5 per cent, or four-fifths, of the total number 5 years of age or over. Only 3.2 per cent reported attendance both at a special school for the deaf and a school primarily for the hearing, and but 1.9 per cent attendance only at a school pri- marily for the liearing. Of the latter more than two- thirds had attended common school only, the number who had attended schools other than common schools but not a school for the deaf representing only 0.6 per cent of the total 5 years of age or over returning schedules. The schools included under the heading of "Schools of miscellaneous character" comprise a variety of in- stitutions, such as schools for the blind or the feeble- minded, private schools which could not be distin- guished as equivalent either to elementary or to sec- ondary schools, convents, and various special schools. The inquiry on the schedule in regard to instruction at home was intended to cover only instruction at home by private tutors or other special teachers. From a careful examination of the returns, however, it seems practically certain that in a large number of the cases where instruction at home was reported, the instruction consisted mainly of more or less desultory teaching by parents or other relatives, so that the figxires for private instruction shown in the tables can not be regarded as reliable. The distribution according to education of the male and the female deaf-mutes returning special schedules shows no very pronounced differences. The propor- tion reporting scliool attendance was slightly liigher for males than for females, the percentages being 85.4 and 83.7, respectively, and the proportion reporting attendance at a special school for the deaf only was also slightly higher for males, 80.3 per cent as com- pared with 78.5 per cent. The percentage reporting attendance both at schools for the deaf and schools primarily for the hearing, however, was the same for females as for males, and the percentage reporting at- tendance at scliools primarily for the hearing only was practically the same for the two sexes. General Table 22 (p. 152) shows tlie distribution according to education of the deaf and tlunib popula- tion 5 years of age or over in each geographic division and state for whom special schedules were returned. Table 84, on tlio next page, shows the distribution for the several geographic divisions, with percentages. The proportion of (he «leiif and dumb population 5 years of age or over who had attended sohool was 76 DEAF-IVIUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. higher (90.1 per cent, or nine-tenths) in the Middle Atlantic division than in any other, but was nearly as high in the Pacific division (89.9 per cent) and in the East North Central (88.1 per cent). In the New England and West North Central divisions also it was in excess of 85 per cent. The proportion was lowest (73.6 per cent, or less than three-foiu-ths) in the South Atlantic division, and was less than 80 per cent in the other two southern divisions. In the main these differences correspond in greater or less degree to the differences in the general percentage of illiteracy in the respective divisions. The high percentage report- ing school attendance in the Pacific division, for ex- ample, is not surprising in view of the low percentage of illiteracy in that division, which, if the Indians, Chinese, and Japanese, who have a relatively small representation among the deaf-mutes returning special schedules, are excluded, has a lower percentage of ilhteracy than any other. Similarly, the relatively low percentages reporting school attendance among the deaf-mutes in the three southern divisions reflect the high percentage of illiteracy in the general population of the South; and in the case of the West South Cen- tral division a further factor exists in the circumstance that one of the states in the division makes no provi- sion for the education of Negro deaf-mutes. In the case of the Middle Atlantic division, however, the high percentage appears to be explained in part by the cirj cujnstance already refeiTcd to that certain large insti- tutions for the deaf m this division seem to have given special attention to secm-ing a return of the schedules for their pupils ; and it is possible that similar conditions in other divisions may also account in part for the dif- ferences in the percentages which are shown in the table. Table 84 EDUCATION. Total Having attended school Having attended special school for the deaf Ilaving attended other schools also Common school only High school or academy University or college Schools of miscellaneous character Schools of character not reported Having attended no other school Reporting no other instruction Ileporting private instruction at home. Not having attended special school for the deaf Having attended- Common school only High school or academy Schools of miscellaneous character Schools of character not reported Not having attended school Reporting private instruction at home Reporting no instruction Not reporting as to edueation Total Having attended school Having attended special school for the deaf Having attended other schools also Common school only High school or academy University or college,. I Schools of miscellaneous character Schools of character not reported Having attended no other school Reporting no other instruction Rejjorting private instruction at home . Not having attended special school for the deaf Having attended- Common school only High school or academy Schools of miscellaneous character Schools of character not reported Not having attended school Reporting private instruction at home Reporting no instruction DEAF AUD DUMB POPULATION 6 TEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOE WHOM SPECUL SCHEDULES ■WERE RETITENED: 1910.' United States. New England division. 1?,850 1.'), 73« 15,388 601 430 72 34 44 21 14,787 14,667 120 348 237 24 70 17 112 2,750 252 84.6 82.7 3.2 2.3 0.4 0.2 0.2 0.1 79.5 78.9 0.6 1.9 1.3 O.I 0.4 0.1 0.6 14.8 Middle ."Atlantic division. East North Central division. West North Central division. South .\tlantic division. East South Central division. West South Central division. Moun- tain division. 1,169 994 969 66 37 6 4 9 10 903 894 9 25 14 "ii' 149 7 142 4,087 3,614 3,553 127 100 17 2 7 1 3,426 3,400 26 20 378 4,269 3,705 3,605 166 121 17 9 15 4 3,439 3,409 se 100 20 479 2,350 2,281 102 71 12 8 10 1 2,179 2,154 25 38 4 22 5 355 20 335 1,660 1,623 61 43 10 3 1 4 1,562 1,557 5 37 30 4 3 596 17 579 1,822 1,379 1,361 23 14 5 2 1 1 1,338 1,332 421 10 411 1,2^0 1,224 23 19 1 3 1,201 1,191 10 17 315 PER CENT DISTRIBUTION.' 100. 87.0 13.0 100.0 90.1 88.6 3.2 2.5 0.4 (') 0.2 (") 85.4 • 84.7 0.6 1.5 9.9 100.0 .1 85.8 3.9 2.9 0.4 0.2 0.4 0.1 81.8 81.1 0.7 2.4 1.6 C.l 0.5 0.1 0.5 11.4 100.0 86.9 84.3 3.8 2.6 0.4 0.3 0.4 (•) 80.6 79.6 0.9 2.6 1.4 0.1 0.8 0.2 13.1 0.7 12.4 100.0 71.9 2.7 1.9 0.4 0.1 (') 69.2 69.0 0.2 1.6 1.3 0.2 0.1 20. 4 0.8 25.7 100.0 76.6 75.6 1.3 0.8 0.3 0.1 0.1 0.1 74.3 74.0 0.3 1.0 0.8 0.1 0.1 23.4 0.6 22.8 78.9 77.9 1.5 1.2 0.1 0.2 T6.4 75. S 0.6 0.8 0.1 0.1 1.1 20.0 Pacific division. 286 282 15 11 2 I 1 267 264 3 4 4 55 83.9 82.7 4.4 3.2 0.6 0.3 0.3 78.3 77.4 0.9 1.2 1.2 16.1 56S 508 490 18 14 2 2 472 466 10 4 4 57 1 56 100.0 89.9 86.7 3.2 2.5 0.4 0.4 83.5 82.5 1.1 3.2 1.8 0.7 0.7 10.1 0.2 9.9 1 Includes the small number whose age was not reported. ' Based upon the population reporting as to education. • Less than one-tenth of 1 per cent. EDUCATION. 77 Tlie proportion who had attended both a school for the (leaf and other schools was highest in Now England (5.8 per cent) and was also relatively high in the Mountahi division (4.4 per cent). The proportion was lowest in the East and West South Central divi- sions (1.3 and 1.5 per cent, respectively). It is, how- ever, somewhat uncertain how far these variations possess any special significance. The proportion reporting attendance only at a school other than a special school for the deaf was highest (3.2 per cent) in the Pacific division, and next highest (2.6 per cent) in the West North Central divi- sion, while hi the East North Central division it was 2.4 per cent. In the two South Central divisions, on the other hand, it was only 1 per cent, and in the South Atlantic only 1.6 per cent. General Table 23 (p. 154) shows the distribution according to education of the deaf and dumb popula- tion 5 years of age or over in 1910 for whom special schedule? were returned, classified according to race, nativity, sex, and age. Table 85 gives the per cent distribution of the native and foreign-bom whites and the Negroes 5 years of age or over without distinction of sex or age. Table 85 EDUCATION. All Classes Total. Having attended school . Having attended special school for the deaf Having attendo 1 other schools also Common school only High school or academy University or college Schools of miscellaneous character Schools of character not reported. . . . Having attended no other school Reporting no other iastruction Reporting private instruction at liome. Not having attended special school for the deaf Having attended- Common schor)! only High school or academy Schools of miscellaneous character Schools of character not reported Not having attended school Reporting private instnictlon at home, . . Reporting no instruction PER CENT DISTKIBUTION OF DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 5 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: IKIO.' 100.0 84.6 82.7 3.2 2.3 0.4 0.2 0.2 0.1 79. .9 78.9 o.a 1.9 1.3 O.I 0.4 0.1 15.4 0.6 14.8 White. Total. 100.0 86.7 84.9 3.3 2.4 0.4 0.2 0.2 0.1 81..'; SO. 8 0.7 1.9 1.3 0.1 0.4 0.1 13.3 0.6 12.7 Na- tive. For- eign- bom. Negro. 100.0 I 100.0 87.5 1 79.6 85.7 3.3 2.4 0.4 0.2 0.2 0.1 82.4 81.7 0.7 1.8 1.2 0.1 0.4 0.1 0.5 11.9 77.3 3.6 2.6 0.5 0.1 0.3 0.1 73.7 73.2 0.6 2.3 1.4 0.1 0.6 0.2 100.0 52.4 SO.S 1.7 1.0 0.4 0.2 0.1 0.1 48.8 4S.5 0.3 1.4 0.1 O.l 0.3 1.0 19.4 0.9 46.7 ' Includes the small num^e^ whose age was not reported. In calculating these percentages, persons nol r<'i»'irling as toe lucaf Ion have neene.xcludod from the total. Per cent distribution of " Other colored " not shown, as base is less than 100. The proportion who reported that they had attended school was higher (87.5 per cent, or seven-eighths) for the native whites than for any other class shown ui the table. For the foreign-born whites it was 70.6 per cent, or about four-fifths, but for the Negroes it was only 52.4 per cent, or somewhat more than one- half. In the main the difTerenccs correspond to the differences in the general literacy of the respective classes and are probably explauied by the same causes. It seems probable that if complete returns had been received from all deaf-mutes the difference between the percentages for the native and foreign- boni whites would have been somewhat greater, as there is reason to believe tiiat the representation in the returns of the more illiterate elements of the latter class is far from commensurate with their actual importance. The difl'erences between the three leading classes in regard to the proportion who had attended only a school for the deaf are approximately the same as those in the percentage reporting school attendance of any kind. The proportion reporting attendance at both a special school for tlie deaf and other schools was, however, higher for the foreign-born whites than for the native whites (3.6 per cent as compared with 3.3 per cent), and the proportion reporting attend- ance at schools primarily for the hearing only was higher for both the foreign-born whites and the Negroes (2.3 per cent and 1.9 per cent, respectively) than for the native whites (1.8 per cent). The most important factor in bringing about the conditions just noted is probably the circumstance that as compared with the native whites the foreign-born whites and Negroes comprise a somewhat larger proportion of persons who lost their hearing after reaching school age, and consequently had probably been to school before they lost their hearing. Table 86, on the ne.xt page, shows for the deaf and dumb 5 years of age or over in 1010 for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to age at enumeration, the num])er reporting, respectively, attendance at a special school for the deaf only, attendance at other schools only, and attendance at both kinds of schools, and the numl)er reporting no schoohng, together with the per cent distribution by education for each age group. The proportion reporting school attoiidanoe was highest (92.6 per cent, or more than nine-tenths) among those from 15 to 19 j-ears of age, but was nearly as high (90.8 per cent) among those from 10 to 14 years of age. Beginning with tlie age of 20 it de- creases, only 67.7 per cent, or a little more than two- thirds, of those 65 years of age or over liaving been to school, a circumstance which brings out clearly the great increase during the past half century in the extent to which deaf-mutes are sent to school. Among those from 5 to 9 3-ears of age only 69 per cent, or somewhat more than two-thirds, had i)een to schotil when tlie schedule was returned. The variations in tht; percentage reporting attendance at a special school for the deaf for the different age groups correspond closely in the main to those in the percentage reporting attendance at any kind of schotd. The proportion reporting attendance at schools pri- marilv for the hearhig only, however, was highest in the two latest age groups, probably in considcrablo 78 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. measure because these groups comprise a larger pro- portion than do the earlier groups of persons who had lost their hearing in the later years of childhood or in adult life, and consequently had never been to a school for the deaf; it is also possible that the number who after losing their hearing had attempted to receive in- struction by attendance at a school for normal children may be greater relatively among the older deaf-mutes. The proportion who had attended both a school for the deaf and a school for the hearing shows no very pronounced change between the ages of 10 and 64, ranging from 3 per cent among those from 45 to 64 to 3.9 per cent among those from 25 to 44; for the first and last age groups, however, it was much lower, being 1.6 for those from 5 to 9 years of age and 1.7 for those 65 or over. Table 86 EDUCATION. deaf and dumb population 5 tears of age or over for vthom speqal schedules were returned: 1910.' Total. 5 to 9 years of age. 10 to 14 years of age. 15 to 19 years of age. 20 to 24 years of age. 25 to 44 years of age. 45 tn 64 years of Bge. 65 years of age or over. Age not reported. Total Haying attended school . 15, 736 Having attended special school for the deaf Having attended other schools also Having attended no other school Not having attended special school for the deaf. . Not having attended school . . . Not reporting as to education.. 15,388 601 14,787 348 2,862 252 1,850 1,266 1,227 29 1,198 39 568 16 2,569 2,321 2,280 82 2,198 41 235 13 2,403 2,222 2,194 85 2,189 28 177 4 2,062 1,S31 1,796 67 1,729 35 216 15 5.914 5,040 4,929 228 4,701 111 771 103 3,228 2,522 2,447 96 2,351 75 640 66 501 13 488 18 248 30 27 IS 14 1 13 1 7 5 per cent distribution.' Total Having attended school. 84.6 Having attended special school for the deaf Having attended other schools also Having attended no other school Not having attended special school for the deaf . Not having attended school 82.7 3.2 79.5 1.9 15.4 69.0 66.9 1.6 65.3 2.1 31.0 90.8 89.2 3.2 86.0 1.6 9.2 91.5 3.5 87.9 89.4 87.7 3.3 84.5 1.7 10.6 84.8 3.9 80.9 1.9 13.3 77.4 3.0 74.4 2.4 100.0 67.7 65.3 1.7 63.6 2.3 32.8 (>) (') C>) (') (') * Includes those whose age was not reported. " Based upon the population reporting as to education. 3 Per cent distribution not shown, as base is less than 100. Table 87 shows the distribution accordmg to educa- tion of the male and female deaf-mutes 5 years of age or over in 1910 for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to age. The two sexes show some interesting differences in regard to distribution by education when the different age groups are considered separately. As already pointed out, in the aggregate deaf and dumb popula- tion 5 years of age or over for whom special schedules were returned, the percentage who had been to school was higher for males than for females. In the first age group shown in the table, however, that compris- ing children from 5 to 9 years of age, the percentage who had attended school was higher for females than for males (69.3 as compared with 68.8), while for the two following groups, comprising those from 10 to 14 and from 15 to 19 years of age, the percentages were practically the same (90.8 and 92.5, respectively, for males and 90.9 and 92.8, respectively, for females). Among persons from 20 to 24 years of age, on the other hand, the percentage was higher for males (90 as com- pared with 88.6), and the difference increased in the succeeding age groups until among those from 45 to 64 years of age the proportion reporting school attend- ance was 81.8 per cent for males and 77.2 per cent for females. In the final age group, however, comprising persons of 65 or over, the difference was not so great, the percentage being 68.1 for males and 67.2 for females. These changes tend, on the whole, to suggest that the increase in the extent to which deaf-mutes are being sent to school which the figures seem to indi- cate has been somewhat greater relatively for females than for males, a supposition borne out by the fact that the statistics of schools for the deaf show that the percentage of females among their pupils has been increasing during the past 30 years.' The com- paratively close correspondence between the per- centages for those in the final age group is difficult to explain; but it may have some connection with the fact that this age group, unlike the others, shows a higher percentage adventitiously deaf for females than for males, in view of the circumstance that the percentage who had been to school was higher for the adventitiously than for the congenitally deaf (seep. 80). ' In 1880, 42.5 per cent of the pupils in schools for the deaf in the United States were females; in 1910, 46.4 per cent. (See American Annals of the Deaf, Vol. XXVI, p. 67; Vol. LVI, p. 21.) EDUCATION. 79 87 DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 6 TEARS OP AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE EE- tubned: UIO.' 1 Total. Baviag attended school. Not having at- tended school. Not re- port- ing as to edu- ca- tion. AGE GROUP AND SEX. Total. Having attended special school for the deaf. Not having at- tended special school lor the deaf. NtmBER. 5 years or over: ' Male 10,343 8,507 8,709 7,027 8,522 6, St* 187 161 1,491 1,371 143 109 5 to 9 years: Male 1,015 835 1,403 1,166 1,337 1,060 1,193 869 3,170 2,744 1,792 1,436 416 381 692 574 1,267 1,054 1,235 987 1,066 7C5 2,735 2,305 1,431 1,091 275 244 675 552 1,241 1,039 1,219 975 1,042 754 2,084 2,245 1,388 1,059 200 235 17 22 26 15 10 12 24 11 51 60 43 32 9 S 314 254 129 106 100 77 118 98 379 392 318 322 123 119 9 7 10 to 14 years: Male 7 15 lo 19 years: Male 2 2 20 to 24 years: Male 9 6 25 to 44 years: Male 56 47 45 to M years: Male 43 23 65 years or over: Male 12 Female 18 PER CENT OF TOTAL." 5 years or over: » Male 100.0 100.0 85.4 83.7 83.5 81.8 1.8 1.9 14.6 16.3 Female 6 to 9 years: Male 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 ioo:o lon.o 100.0 100. 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 68.8 69.3 90.8 90.9 92.5 92.8 90.0 88.6 87.8 85.5 81.8 77.2 68.1 67.2 67.1 66.7 88.9 89.6 91. S 91.6 88.0 87.4 86.2 83.2 79.4 74.9 65.8 64.7 1.7 2.7 1.9 1.3 1.2 1.1 2.0 1.3 1.6 2.2 2.5 2.3 2.2 2.5 31.2 30.7 9.2 9.1 7.5 7.2 10.0 11.4 12.2 14.5 18.2 22.8 31.9 32.8 10 to 14 years: Male Female 15 to 19 years: Male 20 to 24 years: Male 25 to 44 years: Male Female 45 to 64 years: Male 65 years or over: Male Female 1 Includes the small number whose age was not reported. ' Based upon the population reporting as to education. Table 88, on the next page, shows the distribution according to education of the native white, foreign- born white, and Negro deaf and dumb in 1910 for whom special schedules were returned, by ago groups. This table brings out the fact that there has been a very great increase during the past half century in the education of Negro deaf-mutes. Of the 35 Negroes 65 years of ago or over for whom special schodiiles were returned only 2 had over been to school, although for the native whites in this age group the proportion reporting school attendance was nearly threc-foxuths (73.9 per cent) and for the foreign-bom whites it was considerably more than one-half (56.8 per cent). Of the Negro deaf-mutes from 45 to 64 years of age, however, nearly one-foiu-th (23.6 per cent) had been to school, although the figures for this race stUl present a marked contrast to those for the two white classes, of whom five-sixths (83.6 per cent) and throe- fourths (75.2 per cent), respectively, had been to school. The next younger age group, comprising persons from 25 to 44 years of age, shows a striking reduction in tho difforonco between the races as to education, the proportion of Negroes reporting school attendance having increased to 46.9 per cent, or somewhat loss than one-haJf, as compared with per- centages of 90.7 for the native whites and 78.6 for the foreign-bom whites. The difference continues to decrease in the next two younger age groups, tho proportion of Negroes who had been to school lieing 61 per cent, or about three-fifths, among deaf-mutes 20 to 24 years of ago and 71.7 per cent, or considerably more than two-thirds, among those 15 to 19 years of age, as compared with corresponding figures for the native whites of 92.5 and 94.3, respectively, and for the foreign-bom whites of 85.7 and 94.6, respec- tively. In the earliest age group for which percentages for all three classes are shown in the table, that com- prising chUdron from 10 to 14 years of age, tho differ- enoe is somewhat greater, although this may perhaps be accoimtod for in papt by the fact that the institu- tions which, as previously stated, apparently gave special attention to securing the return of tho sched- ules for their inmates were mainly in states where the Negro population was relatively small, or if in states with a large Negro population, received white pupils exclusively. On the whole it is fairly evident that the general increase in tho extent to which doaf-mutos are sent to school, which has already been pointed out, has boon sharetl by Negroes to an even greater extent relatively than whites. i 80 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 88 BACE, NATIVITT, AND AGE GBODF. 5 years or overi Native whit© Foreign-bom white. Negro 5to9years2 Native white Foreign-bom white.. Negro 10 to 14 years' Native white Foreign-bora white.. Negro 15 to 19 years' Native white Foreign-bora white. Negro 20 to 24 years' Native white Foreign-bora white. Negro 25 to 44 years' Native white Foreign-bom white.. Negro DEAF AND DUMB POPtTLATION 5 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETtntNED: 1910.' Total. Having attended school. Total. I Having attended special school for the deaf. Not hav- ing at- tended special school for the deaf. Not hav- ing at- tended school. Not report- ing as to edu- cation. 45 to 64 years' Native white Foreign-bom white. Negro 65 years or over' Native white Foreign-bom white. Negro 5 years or over ' Native white Foreign-born white Negro 5 to 9 years ' Native white Foreign-born white.. Negro 10 to 14 years' Native white Foreign-born white. Negro 15 to 19 years' Native white Foreign-bom white. . Negro 20 to 24 years' Native white Foreign-bom white. Negro 25 to 44 years' Native white Foreign-bom white. Negro 45 to M years' Native white Foreign-born white. Negro 65 years or over ' Native white Foreign-born white. Negro IS, 850 15,8ij9 1,S54 1,061 1,850 1,677 80 73 2,569 2,246 142 174 2,403 2,083 149 166 2,062 1,782 107 159 5,914 4,871 707 314 3,228, 2,598 492 129 797 612 147 35 15,736 13,743 1,421 548 1,266 1,144 77 41 2,321 2,063 136 116 2,222 1,960 141 119 1,831 1,637 90 97 5, WO 4,353 540 143 2,522 2,133 358 30 519 433 79 2 13,358 13,459 1,380 523 343 284 41 20 1,227 1,109 75 39 2,280 2,028 134 112 2,194 1,939 138 117 1,790 1,609 88 93 4,929 4,250 529 140 2,447 2,078 342 26 501 426 74 1 28 21 3 2 35 28 2 4 111 97 11 3 75 55 16 4 18 12 5 1 2, 862 1,960 364 497 568 519 11 36 235 171 5 58 771 444 147 162 640 417 118 97 248 155 60 31 PEE CENT OP TOTAL.' 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100. 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 84.6 87.5 I 79.6 j 52.4 j 82.7 85.7 77.3 50.5 69.0 68.8 r.i 90.8 92.3 96.5 66.7 92.6 94.3 94.6 71.7 89.4 92.5 85.7 61.0 86.7 90.7 78.6 46.9 79.8 83.6 75.2 23.6 67.7 73.9 56.8 C) 66.9 66.7 t^ 89.2 90.8 95.0 64.4 91.5 93.3 92.6 70.5 87.7 91.0 83.8 58.5 84.8 88.7 77.0 45.9 77.4 81.5 71.8 20.5 65.3 71.8 53.2 (') 1.9 1.8 2.3 1.9 2.1 2.1 « 1.6 1.6 1.4 2.3 1.2 1.0 2.0 1.2 1.7 1.6 1.9 2.5 1.9 2.0 1.6 1.0 2.4 2.2 3.4 3.1 2.3 2.0 3.6 0) 15.4 12.5 20.4 47.6 31.0 31.2 (*) (') 9.2 7.7 3.5 33.3 7.4 5.7 5.4 28.3 10.6 7.5 14.3 39.0 13.3 9.3 21.4 53.1 20.2 16.4 24.8 76.4 32.3 26.1 43.2 C) 252 186 49 16 177 4 119 4 S 47 216 15 132 13 15 2 62 103 74 20 66 48 16 2 30 19 8 2 ' Includes the small number whose age was not reported and also the small number oC" Other colored." ' Includes the small number of "Other colored." 3 Based upon the population reporting as to education. * Per cent not shown where base is less tiian 100. The figures for the foreign-bom whites show some interesting variations from those for the native whites. In the two youngest age groups the proportion report- ing school attendance was higher for the foreign-bom than for the native whites, and in the next group, comprising children from 15 to 19 years old, the per- centages were practically the same, that for foreign- bom whites still being shghtly the higher. In the succeeding age groups the proportion was higher for the native whites; the difference fluctuates from one age group to another, although it is greatest in the oldest group. It is questionable, however, whether the figures can be taken as indicating that the increase in the extent to which deaf-mute children are being sent to school has been greater relatively for the foreign-bom than for the native whites; it seems more probable, on the other htind, that the explana- tion of the higher proportion reporting school attend- ance among the foreign-bom whites at the earher ages is to be found in the fact that several of the institutions which made a special effort to secure the return of schedules for their inmates were located in large cities having a considerable foreign-bom popu- lation, so that inmates of such institutions were more numerous relatively among the foreign-bom than among the native white children for whom schedules were returned. General Table 24 (p. 158) shows the distribution according to education of the deaf and diunb popu- lation in 1910 returning special schedules, classified according to age when hearing was lost. Table 89 shows a similar distribution, with percentages. The proportion who had attended school was some- what higher for those whose deafness was acquired than for the congenitally deaf, seven-eighths (87.2 per cent) of the former stating that they had been to school as compared with four-fifths (80.7 per cent) of the latter. This difference is of course due in part to the fact that a certain proportion of those whose deafness was acquired had been to school before losing their hearing. The circumstance that the percentage whose education had been confined to a special school for the deaf was also higher for the adventitiously than for the rongenitally deaf (81 as compared with 77.2) indicates, however, that other factors probably contributed; but it is difiicidt to state definitely just what these factors are, although statistics tend to show that the congenitally deaf comprise a larger number who are mentally defective, and hence not hkely to be sent to school, than do those whose deafness is acquired. Another circumstance which may have had some influence in causing the difference in the per- centages is the relatively high proportion of Negroes among the congenital deaf-mutes, in view of the fact already noted that the percentage of school attendance is much lower among the Negroes than among the whites. EDUCATION. 81 Table 89 EDUCATIOK. DEAF AND DUUB POPVLATION 5 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOB WHOU SPECIAL SCREDCLEa WERE EETUKNED: 1910.1 Total. Deafness— Conge Dita!. Acquired.' Total. At less than 5 years of age.' At 5 to 9 years of age. At 10 years ..._.„„» f agec over. Total. 18,S50 Having attended school.. 15,736 Having attended special school for the deaf. Having attended other schools also Common school only Iligh school or academy University or college Schools of miscellaneous character . . Schools of character not reported Having attended no other scliool Keporting no other instruction Reporting private instruction at home. . Not having attended special school lor tha deaf. Having attended — Common school only High school or academy Schools of miscellaneous character Schools of character not reported Not having attended school. Reporting private instruction at home. Reporting no instruction Not reporting as to education. Total. Having attended school.. Having attended special school for the deaf. Having attended other schools also Common school only High school or academy University or college Schools of rai.scellaneous character. . Schools of character not reported Having attended no other school Reporting no other instruction Reporting private instruction at home.. Not having attended special school for the deaf. Having attended — Common school only High scliool or academy Schools of miscellaneous character Schools of character not reported Not having attended school.. Reporting private instruction at home. Reporting no instruction 15,388 601 430 72 34 44 21 14,787 14,667 120 348 237 24 70 17 2,862 112 2,750 252 5,861 5,757 145 89 22 9 18 7 5,612 5,578 34 104 61 7 32 4 43 1,363 11,504 9,875 9,631 456 341 SO 25 26 14 9,175 9,089 176 17 38 13 1,456 69 1,387 173 9,147 8,079 7,935 265 184 33 20 19 7,670 7,001 69 109 M 18 3 996 1,594 1,303 1,253 166 141 14 5 2 4 1,087 1,072 15 50 42 3 3 2- 269 11 258 140 623 ~426 43 7 7 400 IS 5 1 382 380 2 28 17 1 124 1 123 73 PEE CENT DISTKIBUTION.* 84.6 82.7 3.2 2.3 0.4 0.2 0.2 0.1 79.5 78.9 0.6 1.9 1.3 0.1 0.4 0.1 0.6 14.8 100.0 ».7 79.2 2.0 1.2 0.3 0.1 0.2 0.1 77.2 76.8 0.5 0.8 0.1 0.4 0.1 19.3 0.6 1&8 87.2 85.0 4.0 .3.0 0.4 0.2 0.2 0.1 81.0 80.2 0.8 1.6 0.2 0.3 0.1 12.8 0.6 12.2 100.0 1.0 (>) 87.4 2.9 2.0 0.4 0.2 0.2 0.1 84.5 8.18 0.8 1.2 0.2 0.2 11.0 0.6 10.3 100.0 82.9 79.7 10.6 9.0 0.9 0.3 0.1 0.3 69.1 6S.2 1.0 3.2 2.7 0.2 0.2 0.1 17.1 0.7 16.4 100.0 50.0 32.1 5.2 5.2 26.9 26.9 17.9 12.7 5.2 50.0 50.0 100.0 77.5 72.7 3.3 1.6 0.5 0.9 as 69.5 69.1 0.4 4.7 1.5 3.1 22.5 0.3 22.4 > Includes the small number whose age at enumeration was not reported. ' Includes tho>o for wlioni the age when hearing was lost was not reported. 5 Includes tho.'se reported as having lost their hearing in infancy but without statement as to the e.xoct t * IJased upon the jjopulation reporting as to education, he-' ^ l«ess than one-tenth of 1 per cent. The adventitious deaf-mutes losing hearing at the difTerent ages also show some rather pronounced differences with respect to education. The proportion reporting education was highest (d tlieir hearing until tliey iiad reached the age of 10 or over rejiortcd that they had been to school. The precise reason for 50171°— 18 6 these differences is not apparent. It is ])rol)able, however, that the apparent decrease in the percentage of school attendance with the increase in age when hearing was lost is duo in part to inaccurate returns. It was ap])arent from the returns in answer to the mquiry relative to cihication on the special schedule employed in connec[ion witli the census of the blind in 1910 that many blind ))ersons hail interpreted the inquiry as ajiplying only to education after the loss of tlieir sight and lunl consequently reported tliem- selves as having received no education in cases wliere as a matter of fact thev had received more or less 82 DEAF-IMUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. extended instruction at school, merely because the latter had been received before they became blind. It is not imreasonable to suppose that some deaf-mutes who had attended school before they lost their hearing may have similarly reported that they had received no instruction because they had not attended school after the}' became deaf. The difference in the percentages whose education had been received entirely at a special school for the deaf among the adventitiously deaf who lost their hearing at the respective ages was even more pro- nounced than the difference in the percentages report- ing school attendance without distinction as to kind of school. Of those who lost their hearing during the first five years of hfe, more than five-sbcths (84.5 per cent) had attended only a school for the deaf, of those who lost it between the ages of 5 and 9, somewhat more than two-thirds (69.1 per cent), and of those who lost it after reaching the age of 10, somewhat more than one-fourth (26.9 per cent). The proportion who had attended both a special school for the deaf and other schools was highest (10.6 per cent) among those who lost their hearing during the second quin- quennium of life, and next highest among those who lost it at the age of 10 or over (5.2 per cent), while it was only 2.9 for those who lost hearing after birth but during the first five years of hfe. The figures for those reporting instruction only at a school primarily for the hearing, however, present a pronounced contrast to those just noted, the proportion being 17.9 per cent, or more than one-sixth, for those who were 10 or over when they became deaf, as compared with percentages of only 3.2 for those who lost their hearing between the ages of 5 and 9 and 1.6 for those who lost it before reaching the age of 5. ME.\NS OF COMMUNICATION AND ABILITY TO READ LIPS. Means of communication. — A subject of special interest in connection vdth. the deaf and dumb is that of the means of communication wliich they employ. To secure information on this point, the following inquiry was inserted on the special schedule: 30. In communicating with others, does he employ any or all of the following methods (write "yes" or "no" after each)? Speech Writing Finger spelling The "sign" language (Full information is desired as to the ordinary and usual means of communication employed) The results obtained from tliis inquiry are summa- rized in Table 90, wliich classifies the total and the male and female deaf-mutes 10 years of age or over in 1910 for whom special schedules were returned according to the means of communication ordinarily employed. Table 90 MEANS OF COMMUNICATION. Total. Keporting as to means of communication. Using speech as a means of communication Reporting means of communication as— Speech, writing, finser spelling, and sign lan^age.. Speech, writing, and finger spelling Speech, writing, and sign language Speech, finger spelling, and sign language Speech and writing Speech and finger spelling Speech and sign language Speech and miscellaneous methods Speech only Not using speech aa a means of communication Reporting means of communication as- Writing, finger spelling, and sign language. Writing and finger spelling Writing and sign language Finger spelling and sign language Writing only.! Finger spelling only Sign language only Miscellaneous methods Reporting no means of communication Not reporting as to means of communication . Reporting themselves as able to speak — Reporting themselves as unable to speak. Not reporting as to ability to speak Reporting use of— Speech Writing Finger spelling Sign language Miscellaneous methods. DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 10 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECTAL SCHEDULES WERE KETUENED: 1910.1 Number. Per cent of total. Both sexes. Male. Female. Both se.xea. , Male. Female. 17,000 9,328 7,672 100.0 100.0 100.0 Ifi,367 9,004 7,363 %.3 96.5 96.0 4,057 2,036 2,021 23.9 21.8 26.3 2,8S0 1,457 1,423 16.9 15.6 18.5 154 82 72 0.9 0.9 0.9 100 50 50 0.6 0.5 0.7 84 32 52 0.5 0.3 0.7 463 223 240 2.7 2.4 3.1 31 17 14 0.2 0.2 0.2 53 33 20 0.3 0.4 0.3 127 69 6S 0.7 0.6 0.9 165 83 82 1.0 0.9 1.1 12,310 6,968 5,342 72.4 74.7 ' 69.6 8,273 4,796 3,477 48.7 51.4 45.3 521 310 211 3.1 3.3 2.8 291 202 89 1.7 2.2 1.2 625 2f.O 305 3.7 2.8 4.8 218 130 88 1.3 1.4 1.1 142 69 73 0.8 0.7 1.0 375 217 158 2.2 2.3 2.1 1,767 923 844 10.4 9.9 11.0 98 61 37 0.6 0.7 0.5 ft!3 324 309 3.7 3.5 4.0 125 61 64 0.7 0.7 0.8 443 233 210 2.6 2.5 2.7 65 30 35 0.4 0.3 0.5 4,057 2,036 2,021 23.9 21.8 26.3 12,900 12,710 7,250 7,033 5,050 5,687 75.9 74.8 77.7 75.3 T3.6 74.1 12,681 1,S94 7,047 9S2 5,634 912 74.6 11.1 75.5 10.5 73.4 11.9 » Includes the small number whose age wa.3 not reported. MEANS OF COMMUNICATION. 83 Nearly ono-half (4S.7 per cent) of the deaf -mutes 10 years of ago or over in 1910 for whom special schedules wore returned reported that they used writing, finger speUing, and the sign language as moans of commmii- cation with others, wTiling presumably being used in communicating with normal persons unacquainted with the sign language or the finger alphabet, and fmger spelling and the sign language m communicating with other deaf-mutes, members of the family, and others who had learned these means of communica- tion. About one-sixth (16.9 per cent) reported that they used speech in addition to the means just men- tioned, these two groups representing 65.6 per cent, or nearly two-tliii-ds, of the total number. Tlie ordy other group 6i any importance numerically was that com- prising persons reported as employing miscellaneous methods without speech, who represented one-tenth (10.4 per cent) of the total; these consisted for the most part of persons who had never been to school, and who communicated with others mainly by natural signs, motions, gestures, etc. The distribution according to means of communica- tion employed differs somewhat for male and female deaf-mutes. Of the males more than one-haK (51.4 per cent) employed the combination of writing, finger speUing, and sign language, as compared with 45.3 per cent of the females. The proportion reporting the use of speech in addition to the methods just stated was, however, higher for females than for males, the per- centages being 18.5 and 15.6, respectively. The per- centage commmiicating solely by miscellaneous meth- ods was also shghtly higher for females (1 1 as com- pared with 9.9). Of the individual means of communication, writing was the method most frequently reported, being em- ployed by three-fourths (75.9 per cent) of the total. The proportions reporting the use of finger spelling and of the sign language were, however, nearly as great (74.8 and 74.6 per cent, respectively). The great progress that has been made in the teaching of speech to the deaf is reflected by the fact that nearly one- fourth (23.9 per cent) of the deaf-mutes included in the tabulation stated that they employed speech as a moans of communication. The actual proportion of the deaf-mtito popidation who had learned to speak was pro])ably oven higher, since many deaf-mutes wore not reported as deaf and dund) b}^ i\w population enmnera- tors for the reason that because of their ability to speaiv they were not regarded as coming within the scope of the enumeration. That this must have been an impurtaut factor is indicated by the cireimistance that among the totally deaf retunuid at the census of 1900 who lost their hearing before reaching the ago of 10 thti propor- tion reporting the use of speech as a moans of commu- nication was even higher (26.3 per cent) than that shown for 1910 in Ta])lo 90, although the latter woidd normally have been expected to bo the larger, liy reason of the deaths diu-ing the decade among the older deaf- mutes who had never been taught to speak and of the general increase in the teaching of speech to the deaf which has taken place in recent years. It will be observed from Table 90 that 165 deaf- mutes reported speech as the only means of commmn- cation employed. Those probably were in a largo pro- portion of instances persons who had lost their hearing in the earher years of the second quinquennium of hfe, after tho}^ had learned to speak fairly well, and who had never lost the faculty thus acquired, although in some cases thej' doubtless were persons who had been taught in exclusively oral schools. The 98 persons tabulated as reporting no means of communication comprise persons suffering from physical or mental infirmities which prevented them from efiFectivo com- munication with others. In examining the rettirns as to method of commu- nication employed, it became evident that many per- sons had reported themselves as using the sign lan- guage who did not, properly speaking, employthefor- mal means of communication among the deaf known as "the sign language," but commxniicated with others by means of motions, gestures, or signs devised by themselves which did not necessarily form a part of the stereotyped sig7i-language code. It was decided, therefore, to tabulate as using the "sign language" only persons who had been to schools for the deaf, or who otherwise, as by the use of finger spelling or through having relatives who had attended schools for the deaf, showed that they had had opportunity to become acquainted with this method of communica- tion. Although under the operation of this nde some persons actually using the sign language were doubtless excluded, so that the figures shown imder this head in Table 90 and other tables relating to means of commu- nication are to a certain extent understatements, it is beUeved that the residtant error is much less than would have been the case if every person reporting the use of the sign language had been so tabulated. ■ In addition to the inquiry as to moans of (;ommuni- cation, the special schedule contained inquiries asking whether the deaf person Avas able to speak well or im- perfectly, or was able to speak at all. In a certain niuuber of cases pereons failing to specify speech among the methods of communication employed stated in answer to these inquiries that they were able to speak. It was believed that in most oisos whore speech actuall^'^ constituted an ofToctivo moans of com- munication the inquiry in regard to its use for this pur- j)ose would 1)0 specilically answered in the airuMuativo; and in fact, in some instances where a person reported that ho was able to speak but did not specify speech among the means of connnunication employed, the schedide stated definitely that ho was able to speak only a few more or less isolated words or phrases and showed j)lainly that ho did not have snliiciont com- mand of speech to employ it as an effective means of connnunication with others. For these reasons it was 84 DEAF-MUTES IX THE UNITED STATES. decided in tabulating the statistics as to moans of com- munication to disregard the answers to the inquiries as to ability to speak, except in cases where the inquiry relating to means of commimication was left entirely unanswered, for which, as a matter of interest, a segregation was made between persons who answered the inquiries in regard to ability to speak in the affirma- tive and those who answered them in the negative. The total number faihng to answer the former inquiry but stating that they could speak was, however, com- paratively small, amounting to only 125, or less than 1 per cent of the total included in the tabulation; these are not included among the 4,057 pei-sons shown in Table 90 as reporting the use of speech as a means of communication. It must be borne in mind, therefore, that the tables in this report do not show the total nimiber of deaf-mutes retmiiing schedules who re- ported that they could speak, but only the number who stated specifically that they employed speech as an ordinary means of communication with others. When the statistics for the two sexes are compared, the interesting fact is disclosed that the proportion reporting the use of speech as a means of communica- tion was considerably higher for females than for males, the percentage being 26.3, or more than one-fourth, for the former and 21.8, or only about one-fifth, for the lat- ter. While the returns as to the method of commu- nication were not tabulated by sex at the census of 1900, such a tabulation was made of the replies to the inquiry as to ability to speak, with somewhat similar results, although in this instance allowance must be made for the fact that the investigation covered all the deaf, regardless of abihty to speak or age when hearing was lost, or whether deafness was total or partial. According to this tabulation the proportion of females was highest among the deaf who were able to speak well, next highest among those who were able to speak imperfectly, and lowest among those who were unable to speak at all, the percentages being 49, 45.7, and 44.6, respectively. On the whole, the sta- tistics woidd seem to bear out the opinion which has frequently been expressed by teachers of the deaf that females acquire speech by instruction more readily than males. The proportion reporting the use of nous- ceUaneous means of communication in 1910 was also higher for females than for males. The proportions reporting the use of writing, finger speUing, and the sign language were, however, somewhat Irighcr for males; the difference is greatest for writing, possibly because it is used mainly for communication with nor- mal persons and in the case of females is supplanted by speech to a greater extent relatively than in the case of males. General Table 25 (p. 160) classifies the deaf and dumb population 10 years of age or over in 1910 for whom special schedules were returned in each division and state according to th« means of communication employed. Table 91 shows the distribution, both numerically and on a percentage basis, for each division. The divisions differ widely in respect to the rela- tive importance of the different methods of com- munication. In each division the largest group was that comprising persons reporting that they employed writing, finger spelhng, and the sign language in com- municating with othei-s. The proportion which this group formed of the total, however, vaiied from 59 per cent, or about three-fifths, in the Pacific division to 40.5 per cent, or two-fifths, in New England, being over one-half in the West North Central, West South Central, and East North Central divisions, as well as in the Pacific division. The group comprising per- sons who reported the use of all the important methods of communication (speech, writing, fmger speUing, and the sign language), which ranked second numeri- cally for the United States as a whole, held this posi- tion for only six of the nine divisions, being outranked in the three southern divisions by that comprising persons employing only miscellaneous methods. The propoi'tion which the gi-oup reporting the use of all four of the clfiof methods of communication formed of the total ranged from 23.4 per cent, or nearly one-fourth, in the IVIiddle Atlantic division to 11.4 per cent, or less than one-t>ighth, in the two South Central divisions ; the largest proportion shown for any division other than the Middle Atlantic was that for the Mountain division (19.6 per cent), although that for the New England division was nearly as great (19.2 per cent). Persons employing miscellaneous methods of communication oidy represented more than 10 per cent of the total in the three southern divisions and the Mountain division. The proportion was highest (17.S per cent, or more than one-sixth) in the East South Central division, but was nearly as great (16.9 per cent and 15.8 per cent, re- spectiv(ly) in the South Atlantic and West South Centi'al divisions. The number reporting the use of speech was largest relatively in the New England and Middle Atlantic divisions, representing more than one-third (35.6 and 34.7 per cent, respectively) of the total in each case. The proportion was one-fourth (25 per cent) in the Pacific division. The percentage was lowest (14.8, or about one-seventh) in the West South Central division, but was nearly as low (15.3) in the East South Central; in the South Atlantic and West North Central divi- sions also the proportion was less than one-fifth. MEANS OF COMMUNICATION. 85 Table 91 UEANS OF COMUCNICATION. deaf and dciib popm^tion 10 yeabs of age ok over fob whom special schedules webe beturned: 1910. > United States. New England division. Middle Atlantic division. East North West Nortli South Central Central I ,-^"?^"'= I Central division, division. I '''^'^'°° West South Central division, division. East South Moun- tain division. Paciflc division. Total. Reporting as to means of communication . Using speech as a means of communication Reporting means of communication as — Speech, writing, linger spelling, and sign language Speech, \vriting , and finger spelling Speech, writing, and sign language Speech, finger speUlng, and sign language Speech and writing Speech and finger spelling Speech and sign language Speech and miscellaneous methods Speech only Not using speech as a means of communication Reporting means of commimication as — Writ ing , finger spelling, and sign 1 anguage . Writing and finger spelling Writing and sign language Finger spelling and sign language Writing only ri nger s pelling only Sign languaL-e only Miscellaneous methods Reporting no means of communication Not reporting as to means of commimication . Reporting themselves as aljle to spealc Reporting themselves as unable to speak . Not reporting as to ability to speak Reporting use of — Speech Writmg Finger spelUng Sign language Miscellaneous methods . Total Reporting as to means of communication Using speech as a means of comrnunical ion Reporting means of communication as — Speech, writing, finger spelling' and sign language Speech, writing, and finger spelling Speocli, writing , and sign language Speech, finger spelling, and sign language Speech and writing Speech and finger spelling Speech and sign language Speech and miscellaneous methods Speech only Not using speech as a means of commimicat ion Reporting means of communication as — Writing, finger spelling, and sign language Writing and finger spellmg Writing and sign language Finger spelling and sign language Writing only Finger spelling only Sign language only Miscellaneous methods Reporting no means of communication Not reporting as to means of communication Reporting themselves as ahlo to speak Reporting themselves as unal>lc to speak Not reporting as to ability to speak Reporting use of— Speech Writing Finger spelling Sign language Miscellaneous methods 17,000 16,367 4,057 2, S80 1.54 100 84 463 31 53 127 165 12,310 8,273 521 291 625 218 142 375 1,767 633 125 443 65 4,M7 12,900 12,710 12,681 l.SM 96.3 23.9 16.9 0.9 0.6 0.5 2.7 0.2 0.3 0.7 1.0 72.4 48.7 3.1 1.7 3.7 1.3 0.8 2.2 10 4 0.6 3.7 0.7 2.6 0.4 23.9 75.9 74.8 74.6 11.1 1,059 377 203 23 13 9 76 8 4 7 34 636 3, 537 3,981 2,538 3,409 3,812 1,228 54 31 17 239 8 10 19 24 2,181 1,516 89 61 106 52 30 59 242 16 128 923 683 33 24 15 89 S 10 22 40 2,889 2,033 89 82 14.7 61 34 88 320 35 169 377 816 741 731 74 32 87 9 1,228 2,878 2,656 2,626 261 36 119 14 923 3,096 3,011 3,082 312 2,467 491 382 11 14 12 16 1 10 24 21 1,976 1,441 71 51 87 20 14 58 219 15 71 2,012 1,893 378 282 12 6 7 20 2 8 15 26 1,515 863 84 20 91 19 18 70 341 9 491 2,006 2,019 2,055 213 378 1,306 1,359 1,317 356 1,626 1,428 ! 1,568 I 1,404 248 186 S 4 14 7 3 4 17 8 1,320 21 63 27 26 29 289 5 211 163 9 2 7 6 2 1 16 5 1,193 771 52 10 75 10 9 38 225 -3 248 1,110 1,157 1,095 306 211 1,023 1,088 1,067 241 PER CENT OF TOTAL. 100.0 95.7 35.6 19.2 2.2 1.2 0.8 7.2 0.8 0.4 0.7 3.2 60.1 40.5 2.5 2.1 3.1 2.2 0.8 1.7 6.3 0.8 4.3 100.0 96.4 34.7 23.4 1.5 0.9 0.5 6.8 0.2 0.3 0.5 0.7 61.7 42.9 2.8 1.7 3.0 1.5 0.8 1.7 6.8 0.5 3.6 0.4 3.7 0.3 35.6 77.1 70.0 69.0 7.0 09 2.5 0.3 34.7 81.4 76.1 74.2 7.4 100.0 95.8 23.2 17.2 0.9 0.6 0.1 2.2 0.1 0.3 0.6 1.0 72.6 51.1 2.2 2.1 3.7 1.5 0.9 2.2 8.0 09 4.2 100.0 97.2 19.3 15.1 0.4 0.6 0.5 0.6 0.4 0.9 0.8 77.9 56.8 2.8 2.0 3.4 0.8 0.6 2.3 8.6 0.6 2.8 0.9 3.0 0.4 23.2 77.8 76.4 77.4 8.6 0.7 1.8 0.3 19.3 .79.0 79.6 81.0 9.6 100.0 100.0 100.8 I 94.1 18.8 14.0 0.6 OjS 0.3 1.0 0.1 0.4 0.7 1.3 75.3 42.9 4.2 1.0 4.5 . 0.9 0.9 3.5 16.9 0.4 5.9 0.5 4.2 1.2 18.8 61 9 67.5 66.9 17.7 15.3 11.4 0.3 0.2 0.9 0.4 0.2 0.2 1.0 0.5 81.2 47.6 5.3 1.3 3.9 1.7 1.6 1.8 17.8 0.3 3.6 1.1 2.1 0.4 15.3 6S.3 71.2 67.3 18.8 98.3 14.8 11.4 0.6 0.1 0.5 0.4 0.1 0.1 1.1 0.4 83.5 54.0 3.6 0.7 5.3 0.7 0.6 2.7 15.8 0.2 1.7 0.4 1.2 0.1 14.8 71.6 76.2 74.7 16.9 312 306 147 6 13 12 1 2 8 40 3 74 234 232 246 41 98.1 23.7 19.6 1.0 .0.3 0.3 0.6 1.0 0.3 0.6 74.4 47.1 1 9 4.2 3.8 0.3 0.6 2.6 12.8 1.0 1.9 23.7 75.0 74.4 78.8 13.1 507 495 127 94 2 S 2 8 2 3 6 S 368 299 7 11 11 5 7 24 4 1 11 127 431 417 432 30 97.6 25.0 IS.S 0.4 1.0 0.4 1.0 0.4 0.6 1.2 1.0 72.6 59.0 1.4 2.2 2.2 1.0 1.4 4.7 0.8 2.4 0.2 2.2 25.0 85.0 82.3 85.2 5.9 1 Inclujles the small number whose age was not reported. > Less than ono-lenth on iiercont. 86 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. In contrast to the high proportion reporting the use of speech in the New England division, the pro- portions reporting the use of finger speUing and the sign language were below the average in this division, the percentage using the former method being lower than for any other division except the South Atlantic, and that for the latter method lower than for any other division except the South Atlantic and East South Cen- tral. The percentage reporting the use of %VTiting was also lower in this division than in any other except the thi-ee southern divisions and the Mountain divi- sion. Moreover, in the Middle Atlantic division, where the proportion reporting the use of speech was also high, the proportion reporting the use of the sign language was lower than in any other division except the South Atlantic, East South Central, and New England. The percentages reporting the use of wi-it- ing, finger spelling, and the sign language were higher in the Pacific division than in any other, being in excess of four-fifths (85, 82.2, and 85.2, respectively) in each case. The only other divisions where any of these methods was reported by as many as four-fifths of the total were the Middle Atlantic, in which 81.4 per cent of the total employed wTiting, and the West North Central, in which 81 per cent used the sign language. The use of writing was reported more fre- quently than that of any other method in the New England, Middle Atlantic, and East North Central divisions, the use of finger spelling in the tlu-ee southern divisions, and the use of the sign language in the West North Central, Mountain, and Pacific divisions. These differences between the divisions in regard to the means of communication employed reflect very largely differences in regard to the prevailing methods tausht in the schools for the deaf in these divisions. The high percentages reporting the use of speech in the New England and Middle Atlantic divisions are probably due in large measure to the fact that the teaching of speech to the deaf has been carried on for a longer period of time in these divisions than in the others, and also is much more general. In this connection it will be observed that the proportion reporting speech as the sole means of communication was much higher in the New England division than in any other (3.2 per cent), this being the only division except the South Atlantic in which the proportion exceeded 1 per cent. The generally low percentages reporting all the more usual means of communication and the high percentages reporting miscellaneous methods in the three southern divisions are explained to a considerable extent by the large Negro popula- tion of this section of the country, as deaf-mute Negro children appear to be sent to school less frequently than are deaf-mute children among the whites; in addition, one of the states in the West South Central division makes no provision for the education of deaf- mute Negroes. Furthermore, it is possible that white deaf-mutes do not attend school to the same extent in the South !is in other sections of the country. The relatively small proportions reporting the use of finger speUing and the sign language in the New England division are due to the fact that certain institutions in this division employ the oral method almost exclu- sively and give httle or no instruction in finger spelUng or the sign language. Table 92 presents statistics as to the means of com- munication employed for the different race and nativity classes among the deaf and dumb 10 years of age or over in 1910 for whom special schedules were returned. In the two white classes the most important group numerically with regard to means of communication was that made up of persons employing writing, finger spelling, and the sign language, which comprised more than one-half (51.7 per cent) of the total in the case of the native whites, and about two-fifths (39 per cent) in the case of the foreign-bom whites. Among the Negroes, however, by far the largest group was that made up of persons who employed only miscellaneous methods of commimication, such as natural signs, gestures, etc., who constituted about three-eighths (37. S per cent) of the total number, this being duo of course to the relatively small proportion of Negro deaf-mutes who had ever been to school. Persons using all the three methods of communication first mentioned ranked second in importance among the Negroes, representing 24.5 per cent, or about one-fourth, of the total. In the two white classes persons using speech, writing, finger speUing, and the sign language together ranked second in nmnorical importance, forming approximately one- sixth of the total in each case (17.9 and 15.8 per cent, respectively); but among the foreign-born whites the proportion employing miscellaneous methods only was nearly as great (14.6 per cent, or about one-seventh). Only 5.4 per cent of the Negroes were reported as using all the four principal methods of communication. Of the 60 persons included mulor the head of "AH other" in the table, nearly all of whom were Indians, 36, or three-fifths, used only natiu-al signs, gestures, etc., in communicating with others. The proportion using speech as a means of communi- cation was about the same for the two white classes, being 24.5 per cent for the native whites and 26.6 per cent for the foreign-bom whites, or about one-fourth in each case. The fact that the percentage was shghtly higher for the latter class is probably due to the cir- cumstance that certain institutions for the deaf in New York City which contained among their pupils a large nmnbor of foreign-bom children and which gave instruction mainly by the oral method appear to have made a special effort to secure a retiun of the schedules for their pupils. The proportions reported as using writing, finger speUing, and the sign language were, however, lower for the foreign-bom than for the native whites and the proportion using misceUaneous methods higher; in fact, only 8.5 per cent of the native whites MEANS OF COMMUNICATION. 87 were reported as using natural signs ami similar moans of commmiication. Ouly 11.1 per cent of the Negroes were reported as using speech, and only about two-fifths were reported as using any of the three other conven- tional methods of communication. Of the individual methods, writing was tlie one most frequently reported by the white classes; but among the Negroes fuigor speUing was reported more frequently than any other. Table 92 UEANS OP COMIimnCATION. DEAT AND DUMB POPULATION 10 YEAE3 OF AGE OB OVER FOE WBOH SPEOAL SCHED- ULES WEBE betcbned: UIO.' All classes. White. Total. Native. ' Foreign-born. Negro. All other. Total.. Reporting as to means oi commnnication.. Usin^ speech as a means of communication Reporting means of communication as — Speech, writing, finger spelliu^', and sign language. Speech, writing, and linger spellinj:: Speech, writing, and sign language Speech, finger spelling, and sign language Speech and writing Speech and finger spelling Speech and si^ language Speech and miscellaneous methods Speech only Not using speech as a means of communication Reporting means of commimication as — Writing, finger spelling and sign language. Writing and finger spelling Writing and sign language P'inger spelling and sign language Writing only Finger spellmg only Sign language only Miscellaneous methods Reporting no means of communication Not reporting as to means of communication. Reporting themselves as able to speak — Reporting themselves as imable to speak. Not reporting as to ability to speak Reporting use of— Speech Writing Finger spelling Sign langtmge Miscellaneous methods. Total.. Reporting as to means of communication. Using speech as a means of communication Reporting means of communication as — Speech, writing, finger spelling and sign language . Speech, writing, and linger spelling Speech, writing, ami sign language Speech, finger spelling, and sign language Speech and writing Speech and finger spelling Speech and sign language Speech and miscellaneous methods Speech only Not using si>eech as a means of communication Reporting means of communication as — Writing, finger spelling and sign language . Writing and finger spoiling Writing and sign language Finger spelling and sign language Writing only Finger spelling only Sign language only Miscellaneous methods Reporting no means of communication Not reporting as to means of communication. Reporting themselves as able to speak Reporting themselves as unable to speak. Not reporting as to ability to speak Reporting use of- Spo( Wri Vriting Finger spelling Sign language Misoeliaiieous methods. 17,000 16,367 4,057 2,880 154 100 34 463 31 S3 127 165 12,310 8,273 521 291 625 21S 142 375 1,767 125 443 65 4,057 12,900 12,710 12,681 1,894 23.9 16.9 0.9 0.6 0.5 2.7 0.2 0.3 0.7 1.0 72.4 48.7 3.1 1.7 3.7 1.3 0.8 2.2 10.4 0.6 3.7 0.7 2.8 0.4 23.9 75.9 74.8 74.6 11.1 15,957 15,411 3,943 2,826 148 98 80 456 29 48 111 147 11,468 8,024 461 276 584 200 132 345 1,359 87 546 113 382 51 3,943 12,489 12,284 12,281 1,470 14,212 1,745 ] 13,766 3,478 2,550 131 76 75 361) 25 36 97 122 10,288 7,344 425 239 534 167 109 292 l,ia5 73 446 97 305 44 3,478 11,298 11,193 11,146 1,202 276 17 22 5 90 4 12 14 25 1,180 680 36 37 50 33 23 53 254 14 465 1,191 1,091 1,135 268 FEB CENT OF TOTAL. 100.0 96.6 24.7 17.7 0.9 0.6 0.5 2.9 0.2 0.3 0.7 0.9 71.9 50.3 2.9 1.7 3.7 1.3 0.8 2.2 8.5 0.5 3.4 iqp.o 96.9 0.7 2.4 0.3 21.7 78.3 77.0 77.0 9.2 24.5 17.9 0.9 0.5 0.5 2.6 0.2 0.3 0.7 0.9 72.4 51.7 3.0 1.7 3.8 1.2 0.8 2.1 7.8 0.6 3.1 0.7 2.1 0.3 24. 5 79.5 78.8 7a 4 8.5 100.0 26.6 15.8 1.0 1.3 0.3 5.2 0.2 0.7 0.8 1.4 67.6 39.0 2.1 2.1 2.9 1.9 1.3 3.0 14.6 0.8 5.7 0.9 4.4 0.4 2A.6 68.3 63.5 65.0 16.4 903 109 53 6 2 4 e 2 5 15 16 794 241 60 15 39 17 10 29 372 11 80 109 40O 415 388 387 100.0 91.9 ll.l 5.4 0.6 0.2 0.4 0.6 0.2 0.5 1.6 l.« SO. 8 24.5 ai 1.5 4.0 1.7 1.0 3.0 37.8 1.1 8.1 1.0 5.7 1.4 11.1 40.7 42.2 39.5 39.4 60 5 1 1 36 S II 11 12 37 (') (») m (•) (') (») (') ' Includes the small number whose ago was not reported. 1 Per cent distribution not shown, as base U loss than 100. 88 DEAF-IVIUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 93 shows the per cent distribution according to means of commmiication of the deaf and dumb 10 years of age or over in 1910 for whom special schedules were returned, classified according to age when hearuig was lost. The absolute numbers upon which this table is based are given in General Table 27 (p. 163). The various groups with respect to age when hearing was lost differ more or less from each other in regard to the methods of communication employed. For both the congenitally and the adventitiously deaf, persons using writing, finger spelhug, and the sign language outnimibered any other group with respect to means of communication, such persons constituting 48 per cent of the former class and 49.1 per cent of the latter, or nearly one-half in each case. Among those whose deafness was acquired, persons using all of the four leading methods of communication ranked second in importance, representing practically one-fifth (19.4 per cent) of the total; among the congenitally deaf, however, those using only miscellaneous methods, such as natural signs, held second place, with 14.2 per cent, or one-seventh, of the total, although the proportion using all of the four leading methods was nearly as great (12.9 per cent, or one-eighth). It was of course to be expected that speech would be used by a larger proportion of those whose deafness was acquired than of those who were born deaf, as many of the former had already learned to speak to some extent before their bearing was lost; in addition, it is probable that a larger number relatively of the adventitiously than of the congenitally deaf retain vestiges of hearing which may be of assistance in acquiring the faculty of speech. The higher proportion using natural signs, etc., for the congenitally deaf of course reflects the smaller per- centage of school attendance reported for this class; and even without tliis factor a similar result would probably be shown, by reason of the greater difficulty in teaching persons who have never been able to em- ploy any of the methods of communication in general use among normal persons. Table 93 MEAK8 OF COMMCKICATION. Total. Reporting as to means of communication Using speech as a means of communication Reporting means of communication as — Speech, writing, finger spelling, and sign language. Speech, writing, and finger spelling Speech, ^rriting, and sign language Speech, finger spelling, 'and sign language Speech and writing Speech and finger spelling Speech and sign language Speech and miscellaneous methods Speech only Not using speech a': a means of communication Reporting means of communication as — "Writing, finger spelling, and sign language. Writing and finger spelling Writing and sign language Finger spelling and sign language Writing only Finger spelling only Sign langiiagc only Miscellaiieous methods Reporting no means of communication Not reporting as to means of communication.. Reporting themselves as able to speak Reporting themselves as unable to spealc. Not repori;ing as to ability to speak Reporting use of — Speech Bpi Wi riting Finger spelling Sign language Miscellaneous methods . PER CEXT OF TOTAL DE.\F AND DUMB POPULATION 10 TEARS OF AGE OS OVEEFOB WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: 1910.1 Total. 100.0 96.3 23.9 16.9 0.9 0.6 0.5 2.7 0.2 0.3 0.7 1.0 72.4 48.7 3.1 1.7 3.7 1.3 0.8 2.2 10.4 0.6 3.7 0.7 2.6 0.4 23.9 75.9 74.8 74.6 11.1 Deafness- Congenital 18.5 12.9 0.6 0.6 0.4 2.1 0.1 0.3 0.6 0.8 77.3 48.0 3.7 1.6 4.4 1.3 1.1 2.4 14.2 0.6 4.3 0.6 3.4 0.4 18.5 70.8 71.2 70.5 14.8 Total. 27.2 19.4 1.1 0.6 0.6 3.1 0.2 0.3 0.8 1.1 69.4 49.1 2.7 1.8 3.2 1.3 0.7 2.1 8.0 0.6 3.4 0.8 2.1 0.4 27.2 79.0 77.0 77.1 8.9 Acqmred.' At less thanS years of age.' 25.2 18.5 1.0 0.6 0.5 2.7 0.2 0.3 0.6 0.7 72.3 53.4 2.8 1.8 3.3 1.0 0.7 2.1 6.8 0.4 2.5 At 5 to 9 years of age. 0.7 1.6 0.2 25.2 81.9 80.5 80.6 7.4 95.9 40.6 2«.l 1.6 0.6 0.6 4.2 0.3 0.6 1.9 2.7 55.3 34.4 2.5 1.4 3.2 1.7 0.5 1.6 9.7 0.3 4.1 1.6 2.1 0.3 40.6 74.3 71.1 70.6 11.7 At 10 years of age or over. 100.0 90.0 2.1 2.1 1.4 83.6 20.7 5.7 2.9 3.6 6.4 2.1 1.4 40.0 0.7 10.0 2.9 5.7 1.4 6.4 40.7 36.4 30.7 41.4 > Includes the small number whose age at enumeration was not reported. 8 Includes those for whom the age when hearing was lost was not reported. 3 Includes those reported as having lost their hearing in infancy but without statement as to the exact age. The adventitiously deaf who lost their hearing at the different ages also differ to some extent in regard to means of commimication. Both among those who lost their hearing when less than 5 vears of age and among those who lost it between the ages of 5 and 9, persons using writing, finger spelling, and the sign lan- guage ranked first in numerical importance and those using all four of the leading methods of communica- ABILITY TO READ LIPS. 89 tion second. Tho relative importance of the two groups differed widoh', however, the first-mentioned group with respect to methods of communication em- plo5'ed representing considerably more than one-half (53.4 per cent) of those who lost their hearing during the first five yeats of life, as compared with a coiTe- sponding percentage of 18.5, or less than two-fifths, for the second group, while among those who lost their hearing during the second quinquennium tho differ- ence had largely disappeared, the former group repre- senting 34.4 per cent, or shghtly more than one-third, of the total and the second group 28. 1 per cent, or considerably more than one-fourth. Of those who lost their hearing after the completion of the first decade ol life, two-fifths (40 per cent) used miscellaneous methods oidy, this being due in part to the fact that they comprised persons who lost their hearing too late in hfe to attend a school for the deaf and who subse- quently lost the faculty of speech which they had ac- cjuired before loss of hearing and also a few persons whose loss of speech was due to mental or physical infirmity not connected with their deafness. Of the congenitally deaf only 18.5 per cent (less than one-fifth) reported the use of speech as a means of com- mtmication, as compared with 27.2 per cent, or more than one-fourth, of the adventitiously deaf. Among those whose deafness was acquired when they were less than 5 years of age, the proportion reporting the use of speech was about one-fourth (25.2 per cent) ; but of those who were from 5 to 9 years of age when they became deaf, two-fifths (40.6 per cent) reported the use of speech. By reference to General Table 27 it wiU be seen that 9 persons who lost their hearing after reach- ing the age of 10 reported the use of speech as a means of communication. Inasmuch as persons who became deaf after reaching that age were included in the tabula- tion onlj' when it appeared from the schedule that they had lost the power of speech as an effective means of communication with others, these were probably per- sons who used an occasional isolated word or phrase and on the strength of this reported themselves as using speech as a means of communication. Finger spelling was reported witli greater frequency than any other method of communication by the con- genitally deaf. Among the adventitiously deaf as a group, however, as well as among those who lost their hearing dming each of the first two cjuinquennia of life, writing was the means most frequently reported, while among those who lost their hearing after reach- ing the age of 10 the number using miscellaneous meth- ods exceeded tlic number using any of the ordinary means, although tho number using writing was nearly as great. The proportions using the three chief silent methods of communication were somewhat larger among the adventitiously deaf than among tho con- genitally deaf, and among tlie former dccreaseil with each succeeding group with respect to age when hear- ing was lost. The decrease was least pronounced in the case of wTiting, which was used by four-fifths (81.9 per cent) of those who lost their hearing under the age of 5 and two-fifths (40.7 per cent) of those who lost it after the age of 10, and most pronounced for the sign language, which was used by practically the same proportion of those who lost their hearing during the first quinquennium (80.6 per cent) as reported the use of writing, but by less than one-third (30.7 per cent) of those who lost it after reaching the age of 10; the pro- portion using finger spelhng decreased from 80.5 per cent among those who lost their hearing imder the age of 5, or practically the same as the proportions using writing and the sign language, to 36.4 per cent among those who were 10 years of age or over when they became deaf. These differences of coui-se residt from the fact that persons who lose their hearing after the completion of the first decade of life have in the great majority of instances been to school and learned writ- ing, and the fiu'ther fact that it is probably easier for such persons to learn finger spelling, which is merely a special method of expressing themselves in a lan- guage which they have already learned, than the more or less arbitrary code of the sign language, which in- volves almost as great difficulties as the acquisition of an entirely new language. Ability to read lips. — Closely related to the subject of methods employed in communicating witli othei-s is that of abiUty to read lips, since the deaf who are taught to rely mainly on speech, supplemented by writing, as a means of communication with others are as a rule taught to depend chiefly on lip reading as a means of learning what other persons wish to tell them. With a view to obtaining information as to the extent to which lip reading was practiced by the deaf and dumb, the following inquiry was inserted on the special, schedule at the census of 1910: 29. Can he understand what people say by watching the motion of their lips? The statistics obtained by means of this inquiry are summarized in Table 94 for the total and the male and female deaf and dumb 10 years of age or over in 1910 for whom special schedules were returned. Tabic 9 1 DEAF AND DUMB POPUI.AT10N 10 YEAR3 OF AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECUL SCHEDULE!) WERE RE- TURNED: mo.' SEX. Total. .'Iblotorood lips. Unablo to read lips. Not re- porting Number. Per cent of total.' lis to al.ility to rMil lllis. Total •. 17,000 5,4*7 32.9 11, 1S4 3sg Malo 9,328 • 7,072 2,083 2,77fi 29.4 37.0 «,43l 4,723 2IS P^omalo 174 ' Includes tho small number whoso bro whs not reported. 3 Biu^od upon tbo population reporling as to ability to read lips. Of the 17,000 deaf-mutes 10 years of age or over in 1910 for whom special schedules were returned, 5,457, representing about one-third (32.9 per cent) 90 DEAF-]\rUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. of the total number answering the inquiry on this subject, stated that they were able to understand what people said by watching the motion of their lips. It is doubtful, however, whether the number who habitually received communications from others through the medium of lip reading was so great, as instances were found where pei-sous reported them- selves as able to read the hps who gave no evidence of ever having received any special instruction in schools for the deaf or elsewhere to assist them in overcoming the handicap of their defect. There is, of course, no question that even persons without special training may by watching the lips of others gain a certain idea of what they are saying, but it is questionable whether sufficient facility in lip reading to make it a permanently effective substitute for hear- ing is acc^uired in any considerable proportion of cases without such instruction. Another circumstance which malces it seem possible that the number reporting themselves as able to read the lips is somewhat too large is the fact that in a number of cases where the person returning the schedule claimed to be able to read the lips, the answer to the inquiry was of such a nature as to make it apparent that the ability to read the lips was so slight as to be of little real value in taking the place of hearing. Although all such persons were tabulated as imable to read the lips, it is probable that other persons possessing no greater facility in lip reading answered the inquiry on this point with an unquahfied .uffirmative and were ac- cordingly tabulated as able to read the lips. On the other hand, there is the circumstance that a con- siderable proportion of deaf-mutes who were not re- ported as deaf and dumb by the population enumer- atoi-s because they were able to speak were also m all probabihty able to read the lips, although it is somewhat doubtful whether such persons would be sufficiently numerous to overcome the effect of the number erroneously answering the inquiry regarding lip reading in the affirmative. In addition to the considerations already mentioned as tending to sup- port the supposition that the percentage stating that they were able to read the lips is above the true figure, it seems probable that those who failed to answer the inquiry on this subject did so in the great majority of instances because they did not imder- stand it; this, of course, would imply that they actually could not read the lips, as if they did so they would most certainly have understood the inquiry.' ' Cf. the following from the report for 1900: "Failure to reply to the simple question whether the person could or could not read the lips can only be taken as an indication of ignorance as to what is meant by the term 'lip-reading.' Tliis involves the further point that the persons who failed to reply were, as a matter of fact, unable to read the lips, forif they could do so they would have known the meaning of the question, and no apparent reason exists why they should not have answered it. It is hardly conceivable that several thousands of persons should have failed to answer 'yes' or 'no' to that particular question, wliile freely answering others, if they tmderstood it " — The Blind and the Dec/: 1900, p. 88. The proportion stating that they were able to read the lips was considerably higher for females than for males, .37 per cent, or more than one-third, of the females answering the inquiry reporting themselves as able to read the lips, as compared with 29.4 per cent, or considerably less than one-third, of the males. This higher percentage for females is, of coiu-se, a natural consequence of the larger percentage using speech as a means of communication, since lip read- ing, as already stated, is used chiefly as an adjunct to speech by those employing the latter as their prin- cipal means of communication. General Table 25 (p. 160) shows for each geographic division and state the mmiber of deaf-mutes 10 years of age or over in 1910 for whom special schedides were returned who reported that they could read the lips. Table 95 siunmarizes the statistics in regard to the use of Up reading for the different divisions. Table 95 deaf and dumb population 10 years of age or over for whom speclal schedules were returned: 1910.' DrVISION. Total. Able to read Ups. Unable to read Ups. Not re- porting Number. Percent 0/ total.' as to ability to read lips. 17,000 5,457 32.9 11,154 389 1,059 3,537 3,981 2,538 2,012 1,626 1,428 312 507 464 1,432 1.249 709 566 457 363 105 112 45.1 41.6 32.3 28.5 28.7 28.7 25.7 34.3 22.5 564 2,008 2,623 1,782 1,407 1, 1.36 1,047 201 386 31 Middle .\tlantic 97 East North Central 109 West North Central . 47 South Atlantic 39 East South Central . .33 West South Central 18 6 Pacific 9 ' Includes the small number whose a^e was not reported. - Based upon the population reporting as to ability to read lips. The two divisions in which speech was most exten- sively used as a means of commmiication are also the ones in which the use of lip reading was most general, considerably more than two-fifths (45.1 per cent) of the deaf-mutes 10 years of age or over in 1910 for whom special schedules were returned and who an- swered the inquiry on this subject in the New England division, and 41.6 per cent of those in the Middle Atlantic division, reporting that they could read the lips. The proportion was in excess of one-third (34.3 per cent) for the Moimtain division also; on the other hand, it was less than one-fourth (22.5 per cent) m the Pacific division, and in the West South Central division about one-fourth. In general, the order of the different divisions in respect to the percentage able to read the lips con-esponds to their order in re- spect to the percentage using speech as a means of commmiioation, the only important exception being the Pacific division, which ranks third m regard to the percentage using speech as a means of communication, but last in the percentage practicing lip reading. General Table 26 (p. 162) classifies the total and the male and female deaf-mute population 10 years ABILITY TO READ LIPS. 91 of age or over in each race and nativity class according to their ability to read the lips. Table 96 shows the number and proportion reporting that they could read the lips for each class without distinction of sex. Table 96 deaf and dtjmb population 10 over for whom special betitbked: 1910.1 TEARS OF AGE OK SCaEDVTLES WERE EACE AND NATrVTTY. Total. Able to read lips. Unable to read lips. Not re- porting Number. Per cent of total.' as to ability to read lips. 17,000 5,457 32.9 11,154 3S9 "WTiitfi 15,957 5,163 33.1 10,423 371 Native 14.212 1,745 1.0)3 4,535 628 294 32,7 36.9 9,351 1,072 731 326 45 IS 983 60 2S0 14 29.0 6S8 45 17 other colored 1 1 Includes the small number whose age was not reported. s Based upon the population reportintr as to ability to read lips. 3 Per cent not shown where base is less than 100. The number reporting themselves as able to read the lips was larger relatively among the foreign-born whites than in any other race and nativity class, 36.9 per cent, or considerably more than one-third, of the persons in this nativity class who answered the in- quiry as to lip reading stating that they were able to do so, as compared with corresponding percentages of 32.7, or less than one-third, for the native whites, and 29, or about two-sevenths, for the Negroes. It is doubtful, however, whether lip reading is actually practiced to a greater extent by foreign-born whites than by native whites, as the high percentage for the former class is probably due in considerable measure to the fact that certain large institutions for the deaf in New York City, which employ mainly the oral method, involving instruction in lip reading, and which comprise a considerable number of foreign-born white pupils, appear to have made a special effort to obtain the re- turn of the schedules sent to their pupils. In addition, it must be borne in mind that persons reported as deaf and dumb by the popidation enumerators but faihng to return the special schedule, who represented in large measure the more illiterate and uneducated deaf- mutes, probably formed a higher proportion of the foreign-born than of the native whites, while the deaf- mutes omitted by the population enumeratore as not deaf anil dumb for the reason that they had acquirc^d the faculty of speech were probably, in the majority of instances, native whites, so that complete returns for all deaf-mut(>s would have resulted in a greater reduction relatively in the percentage reporting them- selves as able to read the lips in the case of the foreign- born than of th'(^ native; whites. The circuuisfances just mentioned also make it seem probal)le that the actual difference b(>tween the Negroes and the two wliite classes in regard to th(! proportion able to read the lips was like\viso much greater than is shown in the table; moreover, instances where the inquiry on this subject was erroneously answered in the afTirmative are in all probabihty more numerous relatively among the Negroes than among the whites. Table 97 classifies the number who lost their hearing at the different ages among the deaf and dumb 10 years of age or over in 1910 for whom special sched- ules were returned according to their ability to read the lips. Table 97 DEAP AND DtmB POPtTLATION 10 YEARS OF AGE OB OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCilEDCLES WERE RE- TURNED; 1910.' AGE WHEN HEABMG WAS LOST. Total. Able to read lips. Unable to read Ups. Not re- porting Number. Per cent of total.' as to ability to read lips. Total 17,000 5,457 32.9 11,154 389 6,466 10,534 1,796 3,661 28.5 35.5 4,498 6,656 172 PIpafnAqs anqtiirfiH 3, , 217 At ago of— Less than 5 years < 8,305 1,543 140 546 2,699 759 34 169 33.1 49.8 25.0 • 33.4 5,453 764 102 337 153 20 10 years or over At ago not reported 4 40 I Includes the small number whose age at enumeration was not reported. ' Based upon the population reporting ay to ability to read lijis. 3 Includes those for whom the age when hearing was lost was not reported. < Includes those reported as having lost their hearing in infancy but without statement as to theexact age. The differences as regards ability to read the lips be- tween the various groups with respect to age when hearing was lost are of the same nature as the differ- ences in the extent to which speech is used as a means of communication. Of those who reported that their deafness was acquired and answered the inquiry as to lip reading, more than one-tliird (35.5 per cent) stated that they were able to read the lips, the corresponding percentage for the congenitaUy deaf being 28.5, or somewhat more than-one-fourth. Practically one-half (49.8 per cent) of the adventitiously deaf who lost their hearing between the ages of 5 and 9 were able* to read the lips, as compared with about one-third (33.1 per cent) of those who lost it during the first quinquennium and one-foui-th (25 per cent) of those who lost it after the completion of th(>. first decade. The close relationship between the use of speech as a means of communication and the use of lip reading is brought out more clearly by Table 98, on ( he next page , whichshowsfor the deaf-mutes 1 3'eai-s of age or over in 1910 for whom schedules were returned, classified ac- cording to means of communication employed, the number and percentage who were able to read the lips. The fact that lip reading is used mainly as an ad- junct of speech is brought out clearly by (he circum- stance that of tlyise wlio rcporleil Ihe use of speech and answered the inquiry as to lip reading throe- fourths (75.8 per cent) reported (hat tlicy could read the lips, whUe for those using (lie other lead- ing methods of communication the proportion was only about one-lliird (31. 6 per cent in the case of those using %vTiting, 32.1 per cent in the case of those 92 DEAF-IVIUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. using finger spelling, and 31.9 per cent in the case of those using the sign language). Moreover, among those using speech the proportion reading the hps was higlicr for those who used speech either alone or in combination with writing only than for those using it in combination with finger spelling or the sign language, the two methods of communication pecuhar to the deaf, practically nine-tenths (89.5 per cent) of those reporting that they used speech and writing only as means of communication and nearly seven- eighths (86.5 per cent) of those using speech only stating that they could read the lips, while the high- est proportion for any of the other groups was 79.1 per cent, or nearly four-fifths, for those using speech, writing, and finger spelling. Table 98 MEAKS OF COMllmnCATlON. Total.. Reporting as to means of communication. . Using speech as a means of communica- tion Reporting means of communication as— Speech. \\Titing, finger spelling, and sign langiiage Speech, \sTiting, and finger spelling. . Speech, writing, and sign language. . Speech , finger spelling, and sign lan- guage Speech and writing Speech and finger spelling Speech and sign language Speech and miscelI;ineous metliods. . Speech only Not using speech as a means of commu- nication Reporting means of communication as- Writing, finger spelling, and sign language Writing and finger spelling Writing and sign language Finger spelling and sign language Writing only Finger spelling only Sign hmguage only Miscellaneous methods Reporting no means of communication. Not reporting as to means of commimica- tion Reporting themselves as able to speak. . . Reporting themselves as unable to speak . Not reporting as to ability to speak Reporting use of — Speech Writing Finger spelling Sign language Miscellaneous methods DEAF AND DUMB POPtTLATION 10 TEAK3 OF AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETUESED: 1910.' Total. 17,000 16.367 4,057 2,S80 154 100 84 463 31 53 127 165 12,310 8,273 621 291 625 218 142 375 1,767 98 633 125 443 65 4,057 12,900 12,710 12.681 1,894 Able to read lips. Num- ber. 5,457 2,113 121 69 60 409 21 37 73 141 2,257 1,396 117 81 135 83 44 86 312 3 3,044 4,389 4,007 3,977 385 Per cent of total.a 32.9 33.0 75.8 74.1 79.1 69.0 (') 89.5 (') C=) .57.5 86.5 17.2 22.9 28.2 22.1 39.2 32.6 23.6 18.0 (=) 28.9 67.9 16.4 75.8 34.6 32.1 31.9 20.7 Unable to read lips. 11,154 10,770 974 738 32 31 24 48 9 16 54 22 9,796 6,708 394 206 476 129 91 279 1,419 94 384 35 321 28 974 8,286 8,472 8,478 1.473 Not re- port- ing as to ability to read lips. 389 296 39 29 1 2 257 169 10 4 14 6 10 36 1 93 16 59 18 39 225 231 226 36 ' Includes the small number wliose age was not reported. 2 Based upon the population reporting as to ability to read lips. 3 Per cent not shown where base is less than 100. Inasmuch as those reporting the use of miscellaneous methods of communication comprise for the most part pei-sons who had never received any special instruction after the loss of their hearing, the fact that one-fifth (20.7 per cent) of them also claimed to be able to read the lips gives further support to what has already been said as to the probability that the num- ber reporting themselves as able to read the lips ex- ceeded the number actually possessing a sufficient facility in lip reading to render it of substantial assist- ance in communicating with others. It is, of course, possible that a certain number had actually mastered the art of lip reading so that they were able to a eon- sid(^rable extent to make it a substitute for hearing, but most of them probably possessed little, if any, more facility in reading the lips than is possessed by normal persons, to whom the movements of the lips are frequently of assistance in understanding the speech of others. The fact that among the deaf and dumb who reported as to means of communication employed but did not specify speech among the meth- ods used the proportion stating that they could read the lips was highest (39.2 per cent, or nearly two-fifths) for those using writing only also tends to confii'm this view. The circumstance that among the groups re- porting as to means of communication the percentage able to read the hps was lowest (17.2 per cent, or slightly more than one-sixth) in the case of those re- porting that they used all of the leading means of communication except speech, who presumably were the best educated among those who did not employ speech, brings out still further the close connection between the use of speech and hp reading. OCCUPATIONS AND KCONOMIC STATUS. One of the most interesting and important subjects which can be considered in any statistical study of the deaf-mute population is that of their occupations, by reason of the fact that on account of their defect they are restricted to a certain extent in their choice of occupations and also, at least in a considerable pro- portion of cases, affected as to their earning capacity. In order to bring out the relative extent to wliich the deaf and dumb -returning schedules were carrying on gainful occupations. Table 99 is presented, which shows the number and percentage gainfully employed among the male and the female deaf-mutes 10 years of age or over in each race and nativity class in 1910 for whom schedules were returned. Table 99 DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 10 TEAKS OF AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPEOAL SCHEDULES WERE EETUENED: 1910.' PER CENT G.UNFLTLLY EMPLOYED IN GENERAL KACE AND Male. Female. 10 YEARS OF AGE OE NATIVITY. Total. Gainfully em- ploye"d. Total. Gainfully em- ploye'd. SAME KACE AND NATIV- ITY: 1910. Num- ber. Per cent of total. Num- ber. Per cent of total. Male. Fe- male. All classes . . 9,328 5,659 60.7 7,672 1,213 15.8 81.3 23.4 White 8,700 5,320 60.7 7,197 1,039 14.4 80.6 19.6 Native Foreign-born . Colored 7,786 974 568 4,667 653 339 59.9 67.0 59.7 6,426 771 475 858 181 174 13.4 23.5 36.6 77.9 90.0 87.0 19.2 21.7 S3. 7 Negro Other colored. 535 33 325 14 60.7 448 27 170 4 37.9 87.4 80.8 54.7 17.6 > Includes the small number whose age was not reported . 2 Per cent not shown where base is less than 100. OCCUPATIONS. 93 Of the 9,328 male deaf-mutes 10 years of age or over in 1910 for whom schedules were returned, 5,659, representing 60.7 per cent, or about three-fifths, wore reported as being gainfully employed, as compared with a corresponding percentage of 81.3 for the total male population of that age. Of the 7,672 female deaf-mutes of the same age retiu-ning schedules, 1,213, representing 15.8 per cent, or about one-sixth, were reported as gainfully employed, the corresponding per- centage for the general population being 23.4. In view of the fact that deaf-mutes ordinarily enter and leave school at a later age than hearing persons, and consequently commence earnmg their living later in life, it is possible that a comparison based upon the population 20 j'ears of age or over would be somewhat more favorable to the deaf and dumb. The figures make it evident, however, that deaf-mutism is the cause of a serious economic loss to the community, the loss apparently being greatest relatively in the case of females. This is probably to be explained in large measure Ijy the fact that gainful employment is not a matter of necessity for women to the same extent that it is for men, so that the former are perhaps more likely to be deterred from such employment by physical defects than are the latter. Another factor which may have some influence in tliis connection is the circumstance that the proportion of persons who have received anj^ education and thus are equipped in some measure for overcoming the disadvantages attendant upon their defect is smaller among female deaf-mutes than among males. It must, however, be remembered that some of the females not reporting a gainful em- ployment were engaged in household tasks in the home, work of distinct economic value to the community. Of the several race and nativity classes for which the percentages gainfully employed among the deaf and dumb are given in the table, the foreign- born whites show the liighest percentage among the males (67) and the native whites the lowest (59.9), although that for Negroes was nearly as low (60.7). In the case of the females the Negroes show the liighest percentage (37.9) and the native whites the lowest (13.4). These difl'crcnces reflect in a general way the differences in the corresponding per- centages in the general population, although the variations among the several classes for the total and the deaf and dumb population differ somewhat in degree. It \vill be observed tliat in the case of males the difference between the percentage gainfully em- ployed among the deaf and dumb and in the total population was greatest relatively for the Negroes and least for the native wliitcs, a circumstance wliich is probably due to the difference in the extent to wliich the deaf-mutes in the respective race and nativity classes have been to a special school for the deaf and learned a trade or other occupation. In the case of femsiles, however, the relative difference between the percentages gainfully employed in the general population and among the deaf and dumb returning the special schedules was approximately the same for the native whites and the Negroes, wliile for the foreign- bom whites the percentage was actualh'- higher among the deaf and dmnb represented in the tabulation than in the general population (23.5 as compared with 21.7). Tliis latter variation is, however, some- what difficult to explain. The population enumerators were instructed, in maldng their returns as to occupation, to make the entry own income in the case of all persons who followed no specific occupation but had an independent income upon which they were living. An examina- tion of the returns makes it apparent that there was a considerable diversity of interpretation in the applica- tion of these instructions, some enumerators reporting "o^\^l income" only when such income was adequate for the support of the person enumerated, while others went so far as to make tliis return for persons receiving coimty poor rehef. For this reason statistics on this subject are somewhat inaccm-ate; as a matter of in- terest, however, a separate tabulation was made of the persons for whom this return was -made. The tot^il number of such persons, as will be seen from General Table 28 (p. 166), was 140, representing only 1.4 per cent of the total deaf and dumb population 10 years of age or over not gainfully employed for whom special schedules were retmiied; most of these were whites, only 5 being colored. General Table 28 (p. 164) presents statistics as to the occupations of the male and female deaf and dumb pop- ulation 10 years of age or over in 1910 for whom spe- cial schedules were returned, classified according to race and nativity. In order to bring out more clearly the important occupations for the deaf and dumb. Table 100, on the following page, is presented, showuig the leading occupations, arranged in order of numerical importance, for the male deaf-mutes 10 j'ears of age or over, classified according to race and nativity. "■• Practically three-fifths (59.5 per cent) of the male deaf-mutes reporting an occupation were emploj'ed in some one of the 10 leading occupations shown in the table, comprising all in which as many as 100 males were employed. Farmers were most important numerically, representing 14.8 per cent, or about oiie- seventh, of the total number of deaf and dumb males gainfully employed and returning schedules: it is in- teresting to note that this percentage is appro.ximately the same as the corresponding proportion for the general male population 10 years of ago or over gainfully employed (18.8 per cent). Agricultural laborei-s, not including tliose on the home farm or connected with t^he stock raising industrj', ranked next, forming 12.1 per cent (or about one-eighth) of tlio total, and agricultural laborers on the home farm thud, with S per cent of the total. These* three occu- pations together comprised 34.8 per cent, or a little more than one-third, of the total, a iiroporlion prac- tically tiie same as that for the total niul(> population 10 years of ago or over gainfully employed (33. s per 94 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. cent). Laborers "not otherwise specified" ranked fourth^ with 6 per cent of the total; these included mainly persons reporting that tliey were laborers without indicating any industry and were presuma- bly in the great majority of instances common manual laborers, but in a considerable number of cases they were persons who picked up a more or less precari- ous living by doing odd jobs and chores. Persons engaged in the various printing trades ranked fifth, with 4.7 per cent of the total; the importance of this class of occupations for the deaf and dumb is well known. Table 100 MALE DEAF AKD DUMB POPULATION 10 l-EARS OF AGE OR OVER GAINFULLY EMPLOYED FOR WHOM SPECLU, SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED; 1910. ^ OCCUPATION. Number. Per cent distribution. All classes. White. Colored. All classes. White. Colored.' Total. Native. For- eign- born. Total. Negro. other col- ored. Total. Native. For- eign- born. Total. Negro. Total 5,659 5,320 4,667 653 339 325 14 100.0 lOO.O 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 8.36 C84 4,52 340 266 216 187 142 139 IM 84 83 S2 65 1,979 807 591 398 303 264 211 184 142 136 102 70 83 79 65 1,885 743 541 366 269 24-i 177 165 89 121 87 63 70 62 56 1,614 64 50 32 34 20 34 19 53 15 15 7 13 17 9 271 29 93 54 37 2 5 3 27 90 53 35 2 5 3 2 3 1 2 14.8 12.1 8.0 6.0 4.7 3.8 3.3 2.5 2.5 1.8 1.5 1.5 1.4 1.1 35.0 15.2 11.1 7.5 5.7 5.0 4.0 3.5 2.7 2.6 1.9 1.3 1.6 1.5 1.2 35.4 15.9 11.6 7.8 5.8 5.2 3.8 3.5 1.9 2.6 1.9 1.3 1.5 1.3 1.2 34.6 9.8 7.7 4.9 6.2 3.1 5.2 2.9 8.1 2.3 2.3 1.1 2.0 2.6 1.4 41.5 8.6 27.4 15.9 10.9 0.6 1.5 0.9 Agricultural laborers (workiug out, not in stock raising). 27.7 16.3 10 8 0.6 Painters glaziers, and varnishers 3 2 14 3 2 13 1 0.9 0.6 4.1 9 Boot and shoe factory workers . . 0.6 4 Cabinet workers 3 3 0.9 9 Foundry and metal-working establishment workers. . . All others 94 89 5 27.7 27 4 ' Includes the small number whose age was not reported. ' Per cent distribution of "Other colored" not shown, as base is less than 109. Some difference exists between the respective race and nativity classes in regard to the leading occupa- tions for the deaf and dumb males. In the case of the native whites the rank of the principal occupations is practically the same as for all classes combined, and the distribution among the various occupational groups is also approximately the same. For the foreign-born whites also farmers ranked first in im- portance, although they formed a much smaller pro- portion of the total than in the case of the native whites (9.8 per cent, or about one-tenth, as com- pared with 1 5.9 per cent, or nearly one-sixth) . Tailors, however, who ranked only eighth for all classes com- bined and ninth for the native whites, ranked second for the foreign-born whites, representing 8.1 per cent of the total. Agricultural laborers working out, not in stock raising, ranked third, with 7.7 per cent of the total, while laborers "not other'wnse specified" and persons engaged in custom work and repau'ing on boots and shoes followed, each with 5.2 per cent of the total. Among the Negroes agricultural laborers work- ing out constituted the most numerous class, repre- senting 27.7 per cent, or more than one-fourth, of the total number of males reporting an occupation. Agri- cultural laborers on the home farm ranked second, with 16.3 per cent, or about one-sixth, of the total, and laborers "not otherwise specified" third, with 10.8 per cent, or one-tenth, of the total. The three occu- pations just mentioned gave employment to consid- erably more than one-haK (54.8 per cent) of the Negro males reported as gainfully employed. Farmers ranked fourth, constituting 8.3 per cent of the total, and lumber-mill workers fifth, with 4 per cent of the total. Of the 14 males included under the heading of "Other colored" who were reported as gainfully em- ployed, 9 were engaged in agricultural or kindred pur- suits (see General Table 28, p. 164). Table 101 shows for the female deaf-mutes return- ing schedules statistics similar to those shown in Table 100 for males. Nearly one-half (48.6 per cent) of the female deaf- mutes gainfully employed and returning schedules were employed in one of the four leading occupations shown in the table, these comprismg all occupations giving employment to as many as 60 females. Serv- ants were most numerous, forming 20.5 per cent, Or about one-fifth, of the total, while dressmakers ranked second, with 10.2 per cent, or about one-tenth, of the total; the number of laimdresses, who ranked third, was practically the same as the number of dressmakers, forming 10.1 per cent of the total. Seamstresses ranked fourth and agricultural laborers on the home farm fifth. The differences between the several race and nativ- ity classes with respect to the principal occupations reported for the female deaf and dumb are on the whole somewhat less pronounced than was the case with the males. For the native whites, as for all classes combmed, servants and dressmakers ranked first and second, respectively, representing practically the same proportions of the total as for all classes combined (20.4 per cent and 11 per cent). Laun- dresses and seamstresses exchanged places, the latter OCCUPATIONS. 95 representing 8.2 per cent of the total and the former 6.1 per cent, while housekeepers ranked fifth, although it is possible that the latter class includes some mar- ried women hving at home who were erroneously re- ported as having a gainful occupation. Servants and dressmakers ranked first among the foreign-born wlfites, each group contributing 15.5 per cent, or nearly one- sixth, of the total; as in the case of the native whites, seamstresses ranked third and laundresses fourth, with 9.4 and 8.8 per cent, ri'spectively. Fifth place among the foreign-born white females, however, was held by tailoresses, who ranked only {?leventh for all classes combined. The importance of the clotliing industries as a means of occupation for foreign-bom white female deaf-mutes appears from the fact that dressmakers, seamstresses, tailoresses, and other garment workers (including shirt, colhir, and cufi^ makers), taken together, comprised 33.7 per cent, or about one- tliird, of the total number retm'ning schedules who were reported as gainfully occupied. This probably residts in part from the fact that the foreign-bom whites are largely concentrated in cities, where the clotlung industry is most extensively carried on. Of the Negroes, nearly one-tliird (31.8 per cent) were laundresses or washerwomen and more than one- fourth (27.1 per cent) servants, while agricultural la- borers working out ranked tliird, with 19.4 per cent, or nearly one-fifti\, of the total, and agricultural laborers on the home farm fourth, with 14.1 per cent, or about one-seventh, of the total. The four occupations speci- fied comprised 92.4 per cent, or more than nine-tenths, of the female Negro deaf-mutes for whom an occupa- tion was reported, tliis narrow range of occupations bringing out the fact tliat httle progress has 3^et been made towards helping this class of deaf-mutes to over- come the handicap resulting from their defect. Table 101 FEMALE DEAF AND DUMB POPDI.ATION 10 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER GAINFULLY EMPLOYED FOR WHOM SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: 1910.' SPEaAL Number. Per cent distribution. OCCUPATION. All classes. White. Colored. All classes. White. Colored.' Total. Native. For- eign- born. Total. Negro. other col- ored. Total. Native. For- eign- bom. Total. Negro. Total 1,213 1,039 858 181 174 170 4 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100 Servants (not including waitresses) 249 124 123 93 57 51 48 46 28 27 24 23 20 19 17 10 13 13 222 203 122 68 87 33 IS 45 45 28 27 24 22 20 19 17 16 13 13 219 175 94 62 70 31 16 39 41 24 20 14 17 17 17 16 15 11 13 170 28 28 16 17 2 2 6 4 4 7 10 6 3 2 1 1 2 46 2 66 6 24 33 3 1 46 2 64 6 24 33 2 1 i" i' 20.6 10.2 10. 1 7.7 4.7 4.2 4.0 3.8 2.3 2.2 2.0 1.9 1.6 1.6 1.4 1.3 1.1 1. I 18.3 19.5 11.7 6.5 8.4 3.2 1.7 4.3 4.3 2.7 2.0 2.3 2.1 1.9 1.8 1.6 1.6 1.3 1.3 21.1 20.4 11.0 6.1 8.2 3.0 1.9 4.5 4.8 2.8 2.3 l.G 2.0 2.0 2.0 1.9 1.7 1.3 1.5 20.6 15.5 15.5 8.S 9.4 1.1 1.1 3.3 2.2 2.2 3.9 5.5 2.8 1.7 i.r 0.6 0.0 1.1 26.4 1.1 31.6 3.4 13.8 19.0- 1.7 0.0 27 1 T.ftiinfirA'iSA'; (nnt in Innnrtrioc) 31 8 Agricultural laborers (home farm). . 14 1 19 4 Farmers (including dairy farmers) 1 2 Housekeepers 6 Garment workers (not otherwise specified) 1 1 0.6 Boot and shoe factory workers Rhirtj collar, »nd ciWY Tnakprs. , Lace and embroidery makers Canvassers and agents (not elsewhere classified) AUothers 43 3 2 1 23.8 1.7 1 2 1 Includes the small number whose age was not reported. * Per cent distribution of "Other colored " not shown, as base is less than 100. Obviously there are certain general classes of occu- pations from which deaf-mutes are by reason of their defect more or less debarred, whereas in others their defect wouJd be httle, if any, handicap. It thus be- comes of interest to compare the distribution among the general groups of occupations of the deaf and dumb for whom schedules were returned with the cor- responding distribution of the general population. While th(^ main occupational groups forming the basis of the tabulation of the occupation statistics for the deaf and dumb diffenMl slightly from those used in the general occupa,tion tabulation, the resultant in- comparabUity is not sufficient to affect the significance of such a comparison, wJiich is therefore presented in Table 102, on the following page. From tliis table it appears that deaf-mutism con- stitutes less of a. bar to employment in manufacturing and mechanical pursuits and buikling and hand trades than in any other broad occupational group, 47.7 per cent, or nearly one-half, of those gainfully employed and returning schedules being engaged in occu]5ations of this characiter, as compared with a corresponding percentage of oidy 29.3, or less than one-tliird, for the general population. If the occupational classi- fication for the deaf and dumb and the general popu- lation liad been identical, it is probable that the difference would have been even greater, as laborers "not otherwise spewficd," who in the statistics for the deaf and dumb were tabulated as engaged in unclassifiablo occupations, appear in the general occupational talndation to hare been classified for the most jiart in the mannfacturing and inechanical group. The proportions engaged in agriculture and allied industries were almost identical, being 35 96 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. per cent for the deaf and dumb and 34.7 per cent for the general popvdation, or somewhat more than one- third in each case. The percentages engaged in all the otlicr occupational groups shown in the table were, however, substantially higher for the general population than for the deaf and dumb. The differ- ence is especially marked in the case of those engaged in transportation and trade, who represented 7.2 and 9.9 per cent, respectively, of the general population gainfully employed, as compared with only 1.4 and 2.6 per cent, respectively, of the deaf and dumb ; it is obvious that for such occupations deaf-mutism would in the great majority of instances be an insuperable bar. Table lOS DEAF AND DUMB POPtJLATION 10 TEAE3 OF AGE OR OVEE GArNFtTLLT EMPLOYED FOB WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WEKE RETtTENED: 1910.' PER CENT DISTRIBUTION OF TOTAL POPULATION 10 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER GAINFULLY EMPLOYED: 1910.= OCCUPAnONAL Gaoup. Both sexes. Male. Female. Both sexes. Male. Number. Per cent distribu- tion. Number. Per cent distribu- tion. Number. Per cent distribu- tion. Female. Total 6,424 100.0 5,239 100.0 1,185 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 2,24-i 51 3,067 91 170 20 141 638 35.0 0.8 47.7 1.4 2.6 0.3 2.2 9.9 2,083 61 2,547 S9 149 19 113 188 39.8 1.0 48.6 1.7 2.8 0.4 2.2 3.6 163 13. S 34.7 2.6 29.3 7.2 9.9 1.3 4.6 10.4 37.5 3.3 30.5 8.7 10.9 1.5 3.2 4.3 24.2 Extraction of minerals 24.3 Manufacturing and mechanical pursuits and building and hand trades 520 2 21 1 28 450 43.9 0.2 1.8 0.1 2.4 38.0 1.4 Trade 6.3 Public ser\'ice ( not elsewhere classified) 0.2 9.8 33.8 1 Includes the small number whose ase was not reported. Persons tabulated in General Table 28 as in occupations not peculiar to any industry or service group and in unclassillable occupations are excluded. 2 Includes those whose age was not reported. Persons in clerical occupations are excluded. > Less than one-tenth of 1 per cent. When comparisons are made for males and females certain variations appear. For males not only the proportion engaged in manufacturing and mechanical pui'suits and building and hand trades but also the proportion engaged in agricultural and kindred piu'- suits was higher among the deaf and dumb than in the general population. For females, on the other hand, the proportion of the deaf and dumb engaged in agi'icultm'al and kindred pursuits was only 13.8 per cent, as compared with 24.2 per cent in the general population; this, however, is probably due in part to the small proportion of Negroes returning schedules, since nearlj^ three-fifths (58.1 per cent) of the females reported as engaged in agricultural and kindred pur- suits at the census of 1910 belonged to this race. The proportion engaged in domestic and personal service was slightly higher for deaf and dumb females than for the total female population, the percentages being 38 and 33.8, respectively. It is interesting to observe that the difference between the proportions engaged in manufacturing, mechanical, and allied pursuits was even greater relatively for females than for males, the percentage being 43.9 for the deaf and dumb and 24.3 for the general population in the former instance, as compared with corresponding percentages of 48.6 and 30.5 for males. In the occupation tabulation for the general popu- lation "cleiical occupations," under wliich head were included bookkeepers, stenographers and tvpewriters, clerks (except clerks in stores), and others in related occupations, were shown as a separate main group. Partly by reason of the shght extent to which such occupations would be carried on by the deaf and dumb, a similar separation was not made in the occu- pation statistics for the deaf and dumb, but the small number engaged in such occupations were grouped with a few others as "in occupations not peculiar to any one industry or service gi'oup." Wliile an exact comparison between the relative numbers engaged in clerical occupations among the deaf and dumb and in the total population is for tliis reason not obtainable, a general indication of the difference in relative impor- tance may be obtained by comparing the figures for bookkeepers, casliiers, and accountants, clerks (not in stores), and stenographers and tyjiewriters. Persons engaged in these occupations constituted 4 per cent of the total number of persons 10 years of age or over gainfully employed in the general population. Among the deaf and dumb, on the other hand, only 56 persons were reported as engaged in bookkeeping or kindred occupations or as clerks other than in stores; the number of stenographers and typewriters, if any, was not tabulated separately, but even if it be assumed that the 19 persons shown in General Table 28 under the head of "All others" for occupations not peculiar to am^ one industrj' or service group were all stenog- raphers and typewriters, which is of course not the case, the proportion of the gainfully employed deaf and dumb returning sohedides included in these three occupational classes would be only 1.1 per cent. The only foreign countries for which detailed sta- tistics in regard to the occupations of the deaf and diunb are available are England and Wales, Scotland, and Ireland. Table 103 shows for these coimtries the five leading occupations reported, respectively, for the male and the female deaf and dumb in 1911, OCCUPATIONS. 97 together with the percentage which tlie number employed in the respective occupations and in the five leading occupations taken together represented of the total reporting an occupation. Table 103 COONTBY, SEX, AND OCCUPATION. England and Wales: 1911.' MALES. All occupations Five leading occupations Boot, shoe makers Tailors Agricultural laborers, farm servants, not otherwise distinguished Cabinetmakers Oenerai laborers FEMALES. All occupations Five leading occupations . DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION RE- PORTING SPECI- FIED OCCUPATION. Number. Dressmakers Domestic indoor servants, other than in hotels, lodging houses, and eating houses Laundry workers; washers, ironers, manglers, etc Tailors Charwomen Ibeland: 1911. MALES. All occupations Five leading occupations Laborers Farmers Tailors Boot and shoe makers, dealers . Saddlers FEMALES. All occupations Five leading occupations . Servants , Milliners, dressmakers , Laxmdresses Seamstresses, shirt makers Factory woricors (including winders, reelers, spinners, '"'I' workers, etc.) Scotland: 1911.' MALES. All occupations Five leading occupations . Tailors Boot, shoo makers General laborers Agricultural laborers, (arm servants, not otherwise dist inguished Bookbinders FEMALES. All occupations Five leading occupations . Dressmakers Domestic indoor seri-ants, other than in hotels, lodging houses, and eating houses Laundry workers; washers, ironers, manglers, etc I lemp, jute, manufacture Tailors 4,830 1,777 657 429 304 201 186 1,760 Per cent of total reporting an occu- pation. 277 227 134 1,145 930 394 214 169 108 47 470 166 66 58 45 19 1,242 334 145 75 44 40 30 643 242 100.0 36.1 13.6 8.9 6.3 4.2 3.9 100.0 61.0 19.8 15.7 12.9 7.6 S.O 100.0 81.2 34.4 18.7 14.8 9.3 4.1 100.0 75.3 35.3 14.0 12.3 9.6 4.0 100.0 26.9 11.7 6.0 3.5 3.2 2.4 100.0 44.6 15.8 12.5 6.9 5.3 6.0 I Figures Incluclc persons relumo'i simplv as dumb. ' Figures cover the deaf, the dumb, and the deaf and dumb. The leading occupations for the deaf and dumb in the countries shown in the table are, to a considerable extent, the same as in the United States. Thus serv- 50171°— 18 7 ants, who rank first among the female deaf-mutes in the United States, also rank first among the doaf and dumb females in Ireland and second in England and Wales and in Scotland, while dressmakers, who hold second place in the United States, are first in England and Wales and in Scotland. Farmers, who lead among males in the United States, rank second in Ireland, and agricultural laborers, who are next in importance to farmers in the United States, rank third in England and Wales and fourth in Scotland, while general laborers are also among the five leading classes in England and Wales and Scotland and laborers in Ireland, these latter classes coiTesponding to laborers "not otherwise specified" for the United States, the occupational class ranking next to agri- cultural laborers among male deaf -mutes. The report on the census of the deaf and dumb in the German Empire in 1900 also gives statistics as to the occupations of the deaf and dumb, the classifica- tion, however, being by industry groups. According to this report, occupations connected with agricul- ture, gardening, and animal husbandry gave employ- ment to a larger number, both of deaf and dumb males and of deaf and dumb females, than any other industry group named, comprising 5, .307, or 32.2 per cent, of the 16,490 deaf and dumb males, and 3,412, or 41.7 per cent, of the 8,182 deaf and dumb females reported as having an occupation. The group of occupations included under the heading ''Clothing and cleansing" ranked second both for males and for females, with 4,635, or 28.1 per cent of the total, in the former instance, and 2,648, or 32.4 per cent of the total, in the latter. "Woodwork and carving" ranked tliird for males, with 1,668, and the group included under the heading "Household service (in- cluding personal service) and labor of nuscellaneous character" for females, with 1,307. Separate sta- tistics were presented for those who had been deaf- mutes "since earhest youth" and those whose deaf- mutism had occurred later; there was, however, no very material difference in the relative importance of the principal occupation groups for the two classes. With a view to ascertaining more definitely the eco- nomic status of the deaf and dumb in the United States, so far as it could be determined from statistics relative to their occupations, questions were inserted on the special schedule asking whether, if the pei-son for whom the schedule was returned was gainfully employed, he was self-supporting and was dependent on the occu- pation for a living, and also the amount of his annual earnings. General Tabl(> 20 (p. 107) contains a tabu- lation bj' occupation of the data obtaineil l)y means of these inquiries. Table 104 classifies the male and female deaf and dumb 10 years of age or over in 1010 gainfuU}' employed and returning special selieilules according to their situation as to self-support and dependence on their occupation and also according to their annual earnings. 98 DEAF-JiIUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 104 STATUS AS TO SELF-SUPPORT. DEPENDENCE ON OCCUPATION, AND ANNUAL EARNINGS. Total. Reporting as to ability for self-support Self-supporting Not self-supporting Not reporting as to ability for self-support Reporting as to dependence on occupation Dependent on occupation for living Not dependent on occupation for living Not reporting as to dependence on occupation . . Reporting CiUnual earnings from occupation Reporting annual earnings of — Less than SlOO SlOO but less than $200 S200 but less than S300 5300 but less than S400 $400 but less than S500 $500 but less than l?BO0 $600 but less than SSOO $S00 but less than SI, 000 $1,000 but less than SI. 200 $1,200 hut less than $1,500 $1,500 or over Not reporting annual earnings from occupation. DEAF -IND DUMB POPULATION 10 YE.UIS OF AGE OR OVER GAIN- FULLY EMPLOYED FOR "WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RE- TURNED; 1910.1 Male. Num- ber. 5,659 Per cent dis- tribu- tion. 5,369 4,3S« 9S3 290 5,370 4,540 730 289 4,009 5)1 4S6 517 455 477 605 303 137 5S 65 1,590 100.0 81.7 18.3 100.0 86.4 13.6 100.0 9.2 13.0 11.9 12.7 11.2 11.7 16.3 7.4 3.4 1.4 1.6 Female. Num- ber. 1,213 Per cent dis- tribu- tion. 1,152 753 399 61 1,155 818 337 58 795 242 186 131 117 61 32 16 100.0 65.4 34.6 100.0 70.8 29.2 I 418 100.0 30.4 23.4 16.5 14.7 7.7 4.0 2.0 1.0 0.1 0.1 1 Includes the small number whose age was not reported. Of the 6,521 deaf and dumb persons returning special schedules who were gainfully employed and reported as to whether or not they were self-supporting, 5,139, or nearly four-fifths (78.8 per cent), answered the in- quiry in the aSii'mative. The proportion was consider- ably higher for males than for females, 81.7 per cent, or more than four-fifths, of the former being self- supportmg, as compared with 65.4 per cent, or nearly two-thirds, of the latter. In order to understand the full significance of the statistics regarding the situation as to self-support, however, the figures relating to the dependence of the deaf and dumb person on his occupation for a living must be taken into consideration. The number of males reporting that they were self-supportuig was 4,386, whereas 4,640 stated that they were dependent on their occupation for a livhig, so that 254 must have required assistance from friends or charitable agencies, either private or governmental. Similarly, while 753 females stated that they were self-supportnig, 818 stated that they were dependent on their occupation for a livhig. These figures probably exaggerate the situation somewhat, as there is evidence that the in- quiry in regard to dependence on the occupation for a living was, in some cases at least, misunderstood; m- stances were found, for example, where a young deaf and dumb person livhig with his parents stated that he was dependent on his occupation for a living, although it is improbable that his dependence could have been very great. So far as the information on the schedule per- mitted, however, those only were tabulated as de- pendent on their occupation for a living who, in so far as their occupation did not support them, would have to depend upon charity for the necessities of life. The proportion dependent on their occupation was much higher for males than for females, being 86. 4 per cent, or nearly seven-eighths, for the former, and 70.8 per cent, or somewhat more than two-thhxls, for the latter. This difTerence results from the fact that a consider- able number of the females tabulated as gamfully cm- ployed were deaf and dumb women living with their families. Taking everythmg mto consideration it is apparent that while the loss to the commmiity result- ing from deaf-mutism should not be mmimized, the deaf and dumb are, with proper training, in the great majority of instances able to make themselves pro- ductive and self-sustaining members of society. In this connection a comparison of the statistics relating to the economic status of the deaf and dumb with the statistics on the same subject obtained for the blhul at the census of 1910 is of mterest. Of the 17,000 deaf-mutes 10 years of age or over in 1910 who re- turned schedules, 6,872, representing 40.4 per cent, or two-fifths, were reported as gainfully employed; but of the 28,501 blind persons of the same age returning schedules, only 4,782, representing 16.8 per cent, or one-sixth, were reported as employed. This com- parison is perhaps unduly favorable to the deaf and dumb, by reason of the fact that blindness is a defect pecuharly incident to old age, so that a considerable number of the blind had midoubtedly retired from active employment when they lost their sight or would have done so before the date of the enumera- tion even if they had retained their vision. When the comparison is confhied to the bhnd who lost their sight during the same period of life in which most of the deaf-mutes lost their hearing, namely, before reachmg the age of 10, however, the contrast is nearly as marked, since out of the 5,577 bhnd persons 10 years of age or over returning schedules whose sight was lost before the completion of the first decade of life, only 1,465, representhig 26.3 per cent, or a little more than one-fourth, were engaged m a gamful occupation. The contrast is even more pronomiced when the sta- tistics as to self-support and dependence on the occu- pation for a living are considered. Of the 4,782 blind persons returnmg schedules who reported themselves as gainfully employed, only 1,891, or about two-fifths, stated that tliej" were self-supporting, whereas 3,129 stated that they were dependent on their occupation for a living, so that at least 1,238 must have required outside assistance, as compared with a corresponding figure of only 319 in the case of the deaf and dumb, out of a total number gainfully employed which was larger by 2,100. These figures make it apparent that, as compared with the blind, deaf-mutes occupy a rela- tively fortunate position. The figures in regard to annual earnings m Table 104 make it clear, however, that the eammg capacity of the detif and dumb is by no means high, and that m all probabUity it has been considerably restricted by ECONOMIC STATUS. 99 reason of their defect. Of the deaf and dumb males reporting as to their annual earnings, more than one- third (34.2 per cent) reported earnings of less than $300; this pro portion, however, is much smaller than the corresponding proportion for the blind (65.1 per cent, or nearly two-thirds). To a certain extent the figure above given exaggerates the true situation, as a con- siderable number of deaf and dumb farmers apparently reported as their annual earnings merely the amount of cash actually received from the sale of farm prod- ucts, without taking, into account the value of farm products produced during the year but consumed on the fann, and it is possible that similar understate- ments may have been made by some of those engaged in other occupations. On the other hand, those report- ing annuid earnings of $1,000 or over constituted only 6.4 per cent of the total. In this case a compari- son with the bhnd is more favorable to the latter, of whom S.l per cent reported eammgs of $1,000 or over; this is mainly due to the fact that blindness is ordi- narily not so much of a bar to occupations in trade or professional service, which are probably among the most highly remunerative, as is deaf-mutism. The median earnings of the deaf and dumb males returning schedules, on the assumption that those reporting were evenly distributed within the individual groups, were S427.5S. The earnings of femsilo deaf-mutes were much smaller than those of males, more than one-half (.53.8 per cent) reporting earnings of less than $200, and more than two-thirds (70.3 per cent) earn- ings of less than S300. On the other hand, only 7.3 per cent reported earnings of $500 or over, and only 0.3 per cent earnings of $1,000 or over. The median "eammgs of the females reporting were $183.60. Table 1 05 shows the distribution according to status as to seK-support, dependence on occupation for a Uving, and annual earnings of the male and female native white, foreign-born white, and colored deaf- mutes 10 3Tears of age or over in 1910 for whom special schedules were returned. While the Negroes and the other colored were not tabulated separately, the sta- tistics for the colored shown in the table may be regarded as affording an accurate representation of conditions among the Negroes, smce of the 513 gain- fully employed colored persons returning schedules, all but IS were Negroes. Table I05 DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 10 YEARS OF AGE PR QVKR GAINFULLY EMPLOYED FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: 1910.' White. Colored. STATUS A3 TO SELF-SUPPORT, DEPENDENCE ON OCCUPATION, AND ANNUAL EARNINGS, Native. Foreign-born. Male. Female. Male. Female. Male. Female. Num- ber. Per cent distri- bution. Num- ber. Per cent distri- bution. Num- ber. Per cent distri- bution. Num- ber. Per cent distri- bution. Num- ber. Percent distri- bution. Num- ber. Per cent distri- bution. Total 4,667 858 653 181 339 174 Reporting as to ability for self-support 4,414 3,593 821 233 4,419 3,822 597 218 3,345 281 435 401 433 376 402 517 252 112 50 .56 1,322 100.0 81.4 18.6 812 540 272 46 811 568 243 47 556 146 134 97 86 46 25 13 7 1 lOO.O 66.5 33.5 631 563 68 22 625 553 72 2S ,508 21 35 53 60 66 71 112 50 24 8 8 145 100.0 89.2 10.8 174 136 38 7 176 127 49 5 1,28 IS 29 30 27 14 6 3 1 - 100.0 78.2 21.8 324 230 94 15 326 265 61 13 216 73 61 32 24 13 4 6 1 1 100. 71.0 29.0 166 77 89 8 168 123 45 6 111 78 4 1 1 1()0 Not self-supporting sy 6 Not reporting as to ability for self-support 100.0 86.5 13.5 100.0 70.0 30.0 100.0 SS. 5 11.5 100.0 72.2 27.8 100.0 81.3 18.7 Dependent on occujialiou for living 73 2 26.8 Reporting annua) earnings from occupation 100.0 8.4 13.0 12.0 12.9 11.2 12.0 16.4 7.5 3.3 1.5 1.7 100.0 26.3 24.1 17.4 15. 5 8.3 4.5 2.3 1.3 0.2 100.0 4.1 6.9 10.4 11. K 13.0 14.0 22.0 9.8 4.7 1.6 1.6 100.0 14.1 22.7 23.4 21.1 10.9 4.7 2.3 0.8 100.0 33.8 28.2 14.8 11. 1 6.0 1.9 2.R 0.5 0.5 100 Iloporting annual earnings of— Less than $100 70 3 $100 but less than $200 20 7 $200 but less than 8300 3 6 $300 but U'ss than $400 $4fXJ but less than i!)t)0 9 $500 but less than iCQQ $600 bu 1 1 ess than $800 $KO(l but less tlian $1,000 $1 ,000 but less than $1,20(1 $1,200 but less than $l,iOO $1 ,:)00 or over 1 302 0.2 1 123 0.5 Not reporting annualearnings from occupation 53 63 > Includes the small number wbose age was not reported. Both for males and for females the number of the gainfully emploj'cd deaf and dumb for whom schedules wore returned who were self-supporting was larger relatively among the foreign-liorn whites than for either of the other two classes shown in the table, 89.2 per cent, or about nine-tenths, of the foreign-born white males and 78.2 per cent, or more tliaa three- fourths, of the females who answered the inquiry on this point statii\g that they were self-supporting. This is probably duo in part to the fact that the foreign-bora whites are largely caiicentrated in cities, where tliero are more opportunities than elsewliere for industrial employment, in which deaf-mutism appears to be less of a handicap than in the case of most occupations, and it is also probabhi. that the number living willi relatives who contribute in part to their support is not 100 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. so great, comparatively speaking, among the foreign- born whites as among the native classes; it will be seen, for example, by reference to Table 100 that agri- cultm-al laborers working on the home farm compiised a larger proportion of the total in the case of the native white and the colored males than in that of the foreign- born white. It is possible, however, that the figures give too favorable an impression of the economic status of foreign-born white deaf-mutes, as there is reason to believe that persons failing to return the special schedule, who probably include to a considerable ex- tent the more ignorant and uneducated deaf-mutes, and who would therefore be less satisfactorily situated as to economic condition than those returning the schedules, were relatively numerous in the case of the foreign-born whites. Of the native white males, 81.4 per cent, or more than fom"-fifths, stated that they were self-supporting, and of the females, 66.5 per cent, or about two-thirds ; among the colored the proportions were 71 per cent, or somewhat more than two-thirds, for the males and 46.4 per cent, or less than one-half, for the females. It will be observed that the number both of males and of females among the foreign-born whites who reported that thej' were self-supporting was greater than the number who reported that they were dependent on their occupation for a living, although the proportion reporting such dependence was higher for males among tlie foreign-born whites than in either of the other classes. 'vVhen the statistics relative to armual earnings are compared for the several classes, the foreign-born whites again make the best showing. Of the foreign- born white males reporting as to their earnings, only 21.5 per cent, or a little more than one-fifth, reported earnings of less than $300, as compared with 33.4 per cent, or one-third, of the native whites and 76.9 per cent, or more than three-fourths, of the colored. On the other hand, 7.9 per cent of the foreign-born whites reported earnings of $1,000 or over, while the proportion for the native whites was 6.5 per cent and that for the colored 0^.9 per cent. The contrast is even more pronounced when comparison is made of the proportion reporting earnings of $500 or over, which was 53.7 per cent, or more than one-half, for the foreign-born whites, 42.4 per cent, or somewhat more than two-fifths, for the native whites, and 6 per cent, or about one-sixteenth, for the colored. Of the colored males who reported as to their earnings, in fact, one-third (33.8 per cent) reported earnmgs of less than $100, and 62 per cent, or more than three-fifths, earn- mgs of less than $200. A comparison of the earnings for females in the several classes gives in the main similar results. The proportion reporting earnings of less than $300 was 60.2 per cent, or three-fifths, for foreign-born white females, 67.8 per cent, or more than two-thirds, for the native whites, and 94.6 per cent, or about nineteen- twentieths, for the colored. A larger number rela- tively of the native than of the foreign-born white females reported annual earnings of $500 or over, the respective percentages being 8.5 and 7.8; only 1 colored female reported earnings amounting to this figure. Considerably more than two-thirds (70.3 per cent) of the colored females reported earnings of less than $100, and more than niiie-tenths (91 per cent) earn- ings of less than $200. From these latter figures, taken in conjunction with those for males, it is evident that there has as yet been comparatively little progress in making Negro deaf-mutes self-supporting, espe- cially when the fact that those reporting were probably the most favorably situated from an economic stand- point is taken into consideration. Table 106 shows the median earnings reported for the gainfully employed deaf and dumb in 1910 for whom schedules were returned in the three race and nativity classes for which figures are given in Table 105. Table 106 KACE AKD NATrvrrr. median annual eabning3 of gainfully employed deaf and dumb popula- tion 10 years of age or oveb for whom specul schedules were returned: 1910.' Male. Female. All classes $427. 58 S133. 60 432.58 526.76 157.38 198. 51 256.67 Colored 71.15 1 Based upon the population reporting as to annual earnings, including the small number whose age was not reported. Both for males and for females the median earnings of the foreign-born whites were higher than those for any other class. In the case of males the median for this class was $526.76, nearly $100 higher than that for the native whites ($432.58) and more than three times as great as that for the colored ($157.38). For females the difference between the median for the foreign-born whites ($256.67) and that for the native whites ($198.51) was not so great, amounting to only about $60; but the contrast between the median for the colored ($71.15) and those for the two white classes was fully as pronounced relatively as in the case of males. Table 107 shows the distribution according to status as to self-support, dependence on occupation for a Uving, and annual earnings of the deaf and dumb in each occupation carried on by as many as 100 persons for whom schedules were received. A larger number relatively of tailors reported them- selves as self-supporting than of persons in any other occupation sho^vn in the table, the proportion being 88.6 per cent, or more than seven-eighths. Fanners ranked second in this respect, with a percentage of 86.6, or nearly seven-eightLs, closely followed by printers, lithographers, and pressmen, of whom 86.3 per cent reported themselves as self-supporting. The proportion also exceeded four-fifths in the case of ECONOMIC STATUS. 101 boot and shoe factory workers, carpenters, and painters, glaziere, and vamishers. The number was smallest rolativoly for launderers and lamidresses not in laundries, of whom only two-fifths (40 per cent) were self-supporting. Agricultural laborers on the home farm followed, only 54.7 per cent, or somewhat more than one-half, reporting themselves as self- supporting, while laborers "not otherwise specified" ranked next in this respect, with 61.7 per cent, or a httlo more than three-fifths. Table 107 STATUS AS TO SELF-StTPPORT, DEPENDENCE ON OCCU- PATION, AND ANNUAL EAP.SINGS. Total Reporting as to ability for self-support Self-support iny Not si'Usupporling Not reporting as to ability for self-support Reporting as to dependence on occupation Dependent on occupation for livuii; Not dependent on occupation for li\ ing Not reportmg as to dependence on occupation. Reportin.t annual earnings from occupation . . . , Keportinr ann'ialeamings of — Less than . 5100 SlOO but less than S200 $200 but less than SiiXl $300 but less than $400 $400 but less than S500 $500 but less than StlOO $r:itJon for living. . , Not rcjiorting as to dependence on occupation. Reporting annual earnings from occupation . . . Reporting annual earnings of— Less than $100 $100 but less than $200 $20(1 1 lUt less than $300 $3IHI but less than $400 t4(« but less than S-'iOfl $50() I, lit less than 8i»K) $6011 l.ut less than Syjfl $-'4i)(i iMii lulc!ahoma. Texas 10 Moimtain division 2 Idaho Colorado.. Pacific division 2 CaUfomia 2 The 96 blind deaf-mutes for whom schedules were returned comprised 52 males and 44 females; 79 were native whites, 11 foreign-born whites, and 6 Negroes. Nearly one-fourth (22) were under 20 years of age and practically the same proportion (23) 65 years of age or over. BLIND DEAF-MUTES. 10' Practically one-half (47) stated that their deafness was congenital, while 19 others lost their hearing be- fore the age of 5; only S lost their hearing after reach- ing the age of 10. Only 14, however, reported their bhndness as congenital, while 15 others lost their sight before reaching the age of 5; on the other hand, 36 lost their sight in adult life. The majority of the blind deaf-mutes were in fact deaf-mutes who had lost their sight from causes independent of any relation to their deafness. Cataract and meningitis were the causes of blind- ness most frequently reported, each being returned in 9 cases; scarlet fever, reported 5 times, and atrophy of the optic nerve and accident, each reported 4 times, ranked next in frequency. Meningitis ranked first as a cause of deafness for those whose deafness was acquired, accounting for 9 cases, the same number as for blindness; in 8 cases the disease had caused loss of both sight and hearing. Scarlet fever was returned as cause of deafness on 7 schedules and catarrh or colds on 4. No other definite cause of deafness was reported more than twice, the large num- ber of cases of congenital deafness accounting for the small number of returns for most of the adventitious causes. More than one-fifth (16) of the 77 persons who re- ported as to the relationship of their parents stated that their parents were first cousins. Five had defec- tive parents, 1 having a blind father, 3 a blind mother, and 1 a deaf father. Seven had both blind brothers or sisters and deaf brothers or sisters; 3 reported blind brothers or sisters but none deaf, and 12 deaf brothers or sisters but none blind. Only 3 reported cliildren; of these, 2 stated that their children were neither blind nor deaf, while the third failed to an- swer the inquuies on this subject. In considering the figures as to the existence of defects among other mem- bers of the same family, what has previously been said (p. 65) as to the quasi-duplication resulting from the return of schedides by two or more members of the same family sliould be borne in mind. Only 55 of the 95 blind deaf-mutes 5 years of age or over were reported as having received any education. Of these, 30 had been only to a special school for the deaf; 5 had attended so-called "dual" schools, that IS, schools giving instruction to both the blind and the deaf; 2 had attended separate schools for the blind and the deaf; 2 had attended a school for the blind only; and 1 had attended a school giving instruction to both the blind luid the deaf and also a separate school for the deaf. One who had been to a school for the deaf had also received instruction at an insti- tution for the adult blind, and 1 had received in- struction both at an institution for the blind and a school primarily for the seeing, the nature of the lat- ter, however, not being indicated. Three were re- ported as having attended special schools, but from the returns it was uncertain whether they had at- tended schools for the blind, for the deaf, or for both classes, while 1 was reported as having attended a school for the deaf, but the schedule did not make it entirely clear as to whether he had ever been to a school for the blind. One was an inmate of a home for defective children and 4 were inmates of institu- tions for the feeble-minded. Two had been only to common schools, 1 had received instruction at a con- vent, and 1 had been only to a school for the seeing but did not indicate its character. Of the remainder, 35 were reported as having received no education, while for 5 no report was made on this subject. Only 17 blind deaf-mutes 5 3'ears of age or over reported themselves as able to read raised tj-pe. Of the others, 72 were unable to read raised t3-pe and 6 failed to answer the inquiry. Five of the blind deaf-mutes 10 years of age or over reported that they used speech as a means of communi- cation. Of these, 1 reported no other means, 2 stated that they also used writing, finger spelhng, and the sign language, 1 used also writing, and 1 finger spelling. Of those who indicated definitely that the}' did not use speech as a means of communication, 15 used both finger spelling and the sign language; 11 writing, finger spelling, and the sign language ; 1 finger spelling only; 1 writing and finger spelling; 1 the sign language only; and 22 miscellaneous methods, mainly motions. Five, by reason of physical and mental incapacity, were reported as usuig no means of communication. Of those who failed to answer the inquiry as to means of communication, 1 answered the inquiry as to ; abiUty to speak in tlie affirmative and 17 in the negative, while 4 made no statement on this point. Only 5 blind deaf-mutes, all males, reported an occu- pation, 2 being broom makers, and 1 each a gardener, chair caner, and cabuiet worker. One female reported an independent ineoine. Of those gainfully emj)loyed, 3 reported themselves as self-supporting and 2 as not self-supporting; 3 stated that they were dependent on their occupation for a living and 2 that thoy were not. One reported annual earnings of loss than SlOO, 2 eani- ings of $100 but less than S200, and 1 earnings of S200 but loss than 5300; the other did not state the amount of his oammgs. GENERAL TABLES (109) GENERAL TABLES. Ill Table 1.— DEAF AND DTBIB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RACE, NATIVITY, AND SEX, BY DIVISIONS AND STATES: 1910. deae and dumb population FOR WHOM SPEQAL SCUEDLILES WERE returxed: wio. All classes. White. Colored. DIVISIOJJ AND STATE. Total. Native. Foreign-born. Total. 1 Fe- male. Negro. Other colored. Both se.xes. Male. Fe- male. Both sexes. Male. Fe- male. Both sexes. Male. Fe- male. Both se.\es. Male. F&. male. Both sexes. Male. Both se.xes. Male. Fe- male. Both sexes. ^■-^STe. United States.... 19,153 10,507 8,616 18,016 9,888 8,128 18,178 8,855 7,323 1,838 1,033 805 1,137 619 518 1,069 684 485 68 35 33 Geographic divisions: New Eiifjland Middle .\tlantic East North Central.. West North Central.. South .Mhmtie East South Central . . 1,187 4,133 4,329 2,767 2,326 1,865 1,613 352 581 654 2,331 2,362 1,532 1,257 1,005 849 203 314 533 1,802 1,967 1,235 1,069 860 764 149 267 1,176 4,074 4,276 2,6S8 1,871 1.5S1 1.437 339 574 6.50 2,296 2,3:!6 1,489 1,010 815 755 196 311 526 1,778 1,940 l.l'.lO 861 736 682 143 263 940 3,422 3,755 2,417 1,848 1,570 1,403 309 614 516 1,926 2,545 1,348 993 837 734 176 280 424 1,496 1,710 1,069 855 733 669 133 234 236 652 521 271 23 11 34 30 60 134 370 291 141 17 8 21 20 31 102 282 2:i0 130 6 3 13 10 29 11 59 53 79 455 284 176 13 7 4 35 26 43 247 160 94 7 3 7 24 27 36 208 124 82 6 4 10 65 47 67 463 284 168 4 1 4 34 23 33 245 160 82 3 6 21 24 24 208 124 76 1 1 1 4 « 22 2 1 1 3 3 3 10 i 12 2 ! West South Central. . 18 9 6 12 4 3 6 5 Pacific 3 New ENGLAjn): 166 99 62 566 113 181 2,348 324 1,461 1,154 634 1,310 660 571 499 436 872 101 109 280 470 19 388 56 376 304 504 245 348 86 664 5S8 317 296 336 254 304 719 48 41 14 109 69 16 58 7 152 130 299 95 63 40 306 68 102 1,346 188 797 601 351 720 368 332 273 249 478 54 59 155 264 10 209 31 205 162 278 129 185 48 351 315 172 167 168 143 166 372 25 22 7 68 36 10 31 4 87 66 161 71 46 22 260 56 79 1,002 136 664 553 283 5'.K) 302 239 226 187 394 47 50 125 206 9 179 25 171 142 226 116 163 38 313 273 145 129 168 111 138 347 23 19 7 41 23 6 27 3 6.5 64 138 166 99 62 561 107 181 2,320 31S 1,436 1,138 624 1,292 654 568 495 435 831 98 95 280 454 17 316 39 293 297 411 161 267 70 622 617 243 199 299 212 281 645 45 40 14 106 54 15 58 7 149 129 296 95 53 40 304 56 102 1,331 185 780 595 346 708 355 332 272 248 455 53 50 155 256 10 169 23 160 158 232 79 143 36 320 274 134 111 148 117 151 339 24 21 7 66 34 3? 4 85 66 IGO 71 46 22 257 51 79 989 133 656 543 278 584 299 236 223 187 376 45 45 125 198 7 147 16 133 139 179 82 124 34 296 243 109 88 151 95 130 306 21 19 7 40 20 6 27 3 64 63 136 142 80 47 430 89 152 1,852 272 1,298 1,061 602 1,128 543 421 398 396 797 77 76 248 425 17 304 34 292 295 410 160 266 70 614 514 243 199 297 209 273 624 39 34 12 100 64 14 49 7 1.37 110 267 80 44 29 228 48 87 1,067 161 698 559 331 616 294 245 220 229 440 44 40 136 239 10 160 20 159. 156 231 78 143 36 320 272 134 111 147 115 147 325 19 17 6 62 34 9 26 4 78 57 145 62 36 18 202 41 65 785 111 600 502 271 512 249 176 178 167 357 33 36 112 186 7 144 14 133 139 179 S2 123 34 294 242 id;) 88 150 94 126 299 20 17 6 38 20 5 24 3 69 63 122 24 19 15 131 18 29 468 46 138 77 22 164 111 147 97 39 34 21 19 32 29 15 9 !1 76 8 15 264 24 82 36 15 92 61 87 52 19 15 9 10 19 17 9 10 4 55 10 14 204 22 56 41 7 72 50 60 45 20 19 12 9 13 12 Massachusetts 5 6 2 2 3 4 5 5 2 2 3 3 Rhode Island I 1 Middle Atlantic: 28 6 25 16 10 18 6 3 4 1 41 3 14 15 3 17 6 5 12 3 1 1 23 1 9 13 3 8 10 5 6 3 3 3 ■"is" 2 5 25 6 24 16 10 17 3 1 1 1 40 14 3 17 6 5 11 1 1 1 23 11 ■ 3 7 10 5 6 2 1 3 1 2 New Jersey Pennsylvania East North Central: Ohio 1 1 Illinois 1 3 2 3 1 2 Michigan I 2 West North Central: 3 Iowa Missouri 17 1 3 14 ""'i' 9 1 North Dakota 2 South Dakota s Nebraska 16 2 72 17 83 7 93 84 81 16 42 71 74 97 37 42 23 74 3 1 8 8 45 4 46 50 42 12. 25 41 38 66 20 26 13 33 • 1 1 8 2 32 9 38 3 47 34 39 4 17 30 36 41 17 16 8 41 2 15 17 83 7 91 84 81 16 42 71 74 97 37 42 5 74 1 8 ■■46' 8 45 4 44 50 42 12 25 41 38 50 20 26 3 33 1 7 2 32 9 38 3 47 34 39 4 17 30 36 41 !^ 2 41 1 1 South Atlantic: Delaware 12 5 1 2 1 1 1 9 3 1 2 1 1 3 2 "'i' District of Columbia. Virginia North Carolina 2 2 Florida East South Central: 8 3 6 2 2 1 Tennessee Mississippi West South Central: 2 3 8 21 6 6 2 6 2 4 14 5 4 1 4 1 1 4 7 1 2 1 2 Louisiana Oklahoma . . , . 18 12 s Tpxbs Mountain: Montana. 2 1 1 Idaho 1 1 Wyoming . t 3 6 1 2 2 1 1 3 3 2 ' New Mexico 6 1 2 1 3 Arizona 1 9 ■■■'e' 1 3 Utah PACTnc: Washington 12 19 29 11 15 5 10 14 3 1 3 2 ...... 1 1 2 3 2 2 ...... : 1 Caliromia... . 1 1 1 112 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 2.— FOREIGN-BORN WHITE DEAF AND DTOIB POPULATION FOR WHOAf «?PPPT4t QPTn^rMiT t.o tttt.t.^ RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO COUNTRY o/bIrth; BY DmsloNi AND sAteTYqio ^^^ rOr.EIGN-BORN WHITE DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR ^VHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: ,910. Total. Bom in— DIVISION AND STATE. Aus- tria. Bal- kan Penin sula.i Canada and Newfoundland Den mark Eng- land . and Wales France. *'«''- ^ur ^°' many, gary - Ire- . land Netl - s Nor way Rus- sia and Fin- land. Scot land "-• llnd Of Frencl] parent age. Of other parent age. Italy lane ■ and Bel- gium - Other coun- . tries.2 United States 1.838 131 13 97 165 13 140 15 450 38 91 103 19 54 311 37 88 33 Geographic divisions: New England 39 236 652 521 271 23 11 34 30 60 6 58 20 33 i 7 4 9 1 1 2 74 5 10 6 2 55 24 61 9 1 2 2 2 9 1 ""2 5 ..... 4 15 53 45 12 1 1 1 3 9 2 4 3 3 2 i 12 107 225 70 8 1 9 1 17 "22 11 5 18 35 24 6 4 2 13 75 11 1 1 1 1 2 12 1 "i 17 32 '! 1 18 211 31 34 7 3 1 3 12 14 5 3 ..... T 6 9 20 42 "■■3 4 4 ■"■■5 15 S ■ '3 2 3 Middle Atlantic 3 IS 8 1 1 East North Central West North Central South Atlantic East South Central West South Central Pacific 1 1 ..... 2 1 3 New England: Maine 4 i 5 24 19 15 131 18 29 468 46 138 77 22 164 in , 147 97 39 34 21 19 32 29 1 1 i2' ?f ?l i 8 3 2 3 8 21 6 6 •! 1 9 1 12 29 !. 7 11 4 40 8 4 5 11 5 6 31 1 1 20 2 2 3 S 44 6 4 1 4* '"""i ...... 2 2 3 i' 8 1 2 30 2 21 10 1 22 5 7 1 1 5 3 1 1 Vermont 1 '.'.'.'.'.'. '.'.'.'.'.'. ..... ""s ""3 6 4 4 1 1 1 2 1 ...... ..... 2 1 2 2 2 5 1 '"16" 2 7 24 9 2 1 Ehodo Island .."." 6 1 1 i 3 i' 1 2 2" 4 2 5 62 14 31 24 15 62 33 91 21 10 14 2 4 9 10 4" 2 i' 1 1 ""'i' 2 6 ...... 4 . 8 . ■"io 5 3 3 55 9 U 2 ""6 1 2 ..... 1 1^ 1 2 178 3 30 4 ■■■■-■ 5 3 6 1 6 6 6 2 7 3' 2 1 i' 3 2 Connecticut 43 4 11 5 e' 3 6 13 7 2 7 18 1 3 6 ...... 1 ...... 4 22 1 12 9 ....„ 3 3 1 2 2 7 2 2 1 3 1 1 Middle Atlantic: New York 1 1 1 New Jersey Pennsylvania.. 2 1 1 1 3 5 1 4 1 3 East Noeth Central: Ohio ...... 5 5 1 ...... 7 ""9 17 4 Indiana Illinois Michigan 2 1 3 2 Wisconsin West North Central: Minnesota Iowa 1 Missouri North Dakota.. 3 1 ""2 ""2 ""2 2 ...... ...... * ...... '"'i' 1 South Dakota Nebraska Kansas .',,'. South Atlantic: Delaware Marvlaud District o( Columbia. ........ Virginia West Virginia North Carolina .." South Carolina Georgia Florida ;;] East South Central: Kentucky Tennessee Alabama Mississippi \" West South Central: Arkansas Louisiana Oklahoma 1 9 3 i" 1 i' i' 1 1 ...... 1 2 ..... 4' 1 i' 1 ."!!!!!! 1 ■;;;;ii 1 ""2 . "■■3" ■ 6 . i' i 2 i" 1 5 5 1 ...... ...... 4 2 ...... 1 1 1 ""2 2 I i Texas 7 1 1 2 1 2 1 i' 4 2 3 i 1. 1 i 1 1 ..... 1 1 1 1 '"■"3' 1 . 1 2 . 1 "i' "i' ..... 1 1 1 1 ..... . 3 . ' 'i' 2 "2". Mountais: Montana 3 Idaho Wyoming Colorado New Mexico Arizona rtah .■.';.";.■.■;.':" Nevada Pacific: Washington Oregon ::::;:i i i' ■••■■ California ...... ...... "'3' 2 1 I 1 ' 1 5 1 4 * Includes Biilpa -ia nraan a lW«n D„., _ , Qia, Serbia, and Turkey in Europe. 2 Includes persons born at sea. GENERAL TABLES. 113 Table 3.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORD- ING TO AGE AND SEX, BY DIVISIONS AND STATES: 1910. DIVISION, STATE, AND SEX. DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WEEE KETURNED: 1910. United States Male Female GEOGRAPHIC DIVISIONS. New rngbnd Male Female Middle Atlantic Male Female East North Central Male Female West North Central Male Female South Atlantic Male Female East South Central Male Female West South Central Male Female Mountain Male Female Pacific Male Female New England: Maine Male Female New Hampshire Male Female Vermont Male Female Massachusetts Male '. Female Rhode Island Male Female Connecticut Male Female Middlg Atlantic; New York Male Female New Jersey Male Female Pennsylvania Male Female East North Central; Ohio Male Female Indiana Male Female Illinois Male P'emale Michigan Male Female Wisconsin Male Female 50171°— 18- Total. 19, 153 10,507 8,646 1,187 654 533 4,133 2,331 1,802 4,329 2,362 1,967 2,767 1,532 1,235 2,326 1,257 1,069 1,865 1,005 860 1,613 849 764 352 203 149 581 314 267 166 95 71 99 53 46 62 40 22 566 306 260 113 58 55 181 102 79 2,348 1,346 1,002 324 188 136 1,461 797 664 1,154 601 853 634 351 283 1,310 720 590 660 358 302 571 332 239 Un- der 1 year of age. 1 to4i5to9 years I years of ol age. age. 300 162 138 1,850 1,015 835 110 60 50 550 336 214 2SS 152 136 193 105 265 146 119 196 100 96 156 72 84 31 13 18 61 31 30 375 232 143 40 27 13 135 77 58 10 to 14 years of 1,403 1,166 96 52 44 639 352 287 429 246 183 384 219 165 328 177 151 318 158 160 252 131 121 54 35 19 437 249 188 32 18 14 170 85 85 80 38 42 46 29 17 193 103 90 60 40 20 50 39 14 15 to 19 years of 1,337 1,066 100 60 40 539 315 224 413 224 189 356 1S7 109 338 178 160 330 193 137 249 133 116 34 24 10 44 23 21 336 200 136 48 30 16 157 85 72 101 56 45 46 25 21 179 94 85 51 32 19 36 17 19 20 to I 25 to 30 to 24 I 29 i 34 years of 1,193 869 86 50 36 331 194 137 403 241 162 316 207 109 300 163 137 243 139 104 267 131 136 43 21 22 73 47 26 170 96 74 33 19 14 128 79 49 124 72 117 years years of of age. 1,706 917 789 93 54 39 310 170 140 432 217 215 265 135 130 218 115 103 144 87 57 154 89 65 38 23 15 52 27 25 154 83 71 32 18 14 124 69 55 110 54 56 .58 32 26 130 65 65 80 .36 44 .54 30 24 1,347 651 38 30 264 149 115 369 177 192 203 107 96 132 70 62 120 59 61 104 51 53 35 20 15 52 25 27 137 85 52 20 8 12 107 56 51 35 to 40 to 39 years of age. 824 693 121 57 64 304 162 142 445 247 198 231 134 97 124 63 61 96 48 48 102 61 41 30 17 13 64 35 29 143 73 70 27 17 10 134 72 62 99 57 42 79 44 35 128 67 61 63 36 27 76 43 33 44 years of 1,344 733 611 102 54 48 313 171 142 389 224 165 173 86 87 136 69 67 92 45 47 77 47 30 22 14 8 40 23 17 176 91 85 25 13 12 112 67 45 94 45 49 62 38 24 121 75 46 58 31 25 56 35 21 45 to 49 years of age. 684 567 86 47 39 246 136 110 3T7 215 162 222 113 109 117 60 57 74 44 30 65 35 30 19 9 10 45 25 20 108 68 40 17 9 8 121 59 62 11)4 65 39 61 39 22 87 47 40 62 28 34 63 38 27 50 to &i years of age. 517 382 77 42 35 169 102 67 241 125 116 135 81 54 114 73 41 72 40 32 58 33 25 12 8 4 21 13 55 to 59 years of age. 603 342 261 71 46 25 119 67 52 156 S8 68 85 45 40 60 to 04 years of age. 475 249 226 53 24 29 113 55 58 124 68 58 59 35 24 45 23 22 34 19 15 32 17 15 5 3 2 10 5 6 65 to 70 to 75 to 80 to 85 69 74 79 84 years years years years years of age of j of of of or age. I age. age. age. over. 388 ! 207 122 211 177 104 103 48 23 32 Age not re- port- ed. 17 10 114 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 3.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORD- ING TO AGE AND SEX, BY DIVISIONS AND STATES: 1910— Continued. DnnSIOK, STATE, AND SEX. West North Central: Minnesota Male Female Iowa Male Female Missouri Male Female Nortli Dakota Male Female South Dakota Male Female Nebraska Male Female Kansas Male Female South Atlantic: Delaware Male Female Maryland Male Female District of Columbia Male Female Virginia Male Female West Virginia Male Female North Carolina Male Female South Carolina Male Female Georgia Male Female Florida Male Female East South Central: Kentucky Male Female Tennessee Male Female Alabama Male Female Mississippi Male Female WEST South Central: Arkansas Male Female Louisiana Male Female Oklahoma Male Female Texas Male Female DEAF and dumb POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: 1910. Total. 499 273 226 436 249 187 872 478 394 101 54 47 109 59 50 280 155 125 470 264 206 209 179 56 31 25 376 205 171 304 162 142 504 278 226 245 129 116 348 185 163 86 48 38 664 351 313 5SS 315 273 317 172 145 296 167 129 336 168 168 254 143 111 304 166 138 719 372 347 Un- der 1 vear of age. lto4 years of 5 to 9 years of 10 to 14 years of 77 43 34 32 19 13 127 78 49 25 11 14 7 3 4 48 27 21 68 38 30 112 53 115 56 59 45 22 23 46 27 19 53 28 25 33 16 17 51 23 28 115 64 51 15 to 19 years of age. 42 46 34 16 IS lis 68 50 119 76 43 107 61 46 40 22 18 64 34 30 34 17 17 44 26 18 41 20 21 130 70 60 20 to 24 years of 54 33 21 42 32 10 107 69 38 50 23 27 44 21 23 52 31 21 121 56 65 25 to 29 years of 30 to 34 years of 35 to 39 years 01 age. 40 to 44 vcars " of age. 45 to 49 years of age. 41 46 4 2 2 7 3 4 19 S u 41 24 17 50 to 64 years of age. 55 to 59 years of 60 to 64 years of 65 to 69 years of 70 to 74 years of 75 to 79 years of SO to 84 years of 85 years of age or over. Age not re- port- ed. GENERAL TABLES. 115 Table 3.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORD- ING TO AGE AND SEX, BY DIVISIONS AND STATES: 1910— Continued. DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION TOE WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE EETCBNED: 1910. DrvnSION, STATE, AND SEX. Total. Un- der 1 year of age. lto4 years of age. 5to9 years of age. 10 to 14 years 01 age. 15 to 19 years ol age. 20 to 24 years of age. 25 to 29 years ol age. 30 to 34 years o( age. 35 to 39 years of age. 40 to 44 years of age. 45 to 49 years of age. 50 to 54 years o( age. 55 to 59 years of age. 60 to 64 years of age. 65 to 69 years of age. 70 to 74 years of age. 75 to 79 years of age. SO to 84 years o( age. 85 years of age or over. Age not re- port- ed. Mountain: Montana 4S 25 23 41 22 19 14 7 7 109 68 41 59 36 23 16 10 6 58 31 27 7 4 3 152 87 65 130 66 64 299 161 138 ' 2 9 4 5 2 1 1 1 1 4 2 2 5 4 1 1 1 7 4 3 6 3 3 3 7 4 3 7 4 3 4 1 3 3 2 1 3 1 2 4 4 4 4 1 1 3 2 I 4 2 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Male 1 1 2 5 1 4 3 1 2 8 7 1 6 3 3 1 1 Idaho 1 1 2 1 1 1 Male 1 2 2 1 "Wyoming 2 1 1 8 5 3 2 1 1 1 Male Female 3 14 6 8 6 5 1 1 1 13 8 5 4 1 3 1 1 1 12 7 5 4 4 4 4 15 8 7 3 2 1 1 Colorado 1 1 16 10 6 10 9 I 3 2 1 13 8 5 9 7 2 9 5 4 1 1 3 1 2 6 2 4 4 2 2 2 1 1 1 1 3 3 1 1 1 1 I Male 1 4 3 1 1 1 1 Male 1 1 1 1 1 .Male 1 3 3 1 5 ....„ 1 1 1 4 2 2 1 4 2 2 1 Utah 5 4 1 4 1 3 2 1 1 24 13 11 16 11 5 33 23 10 5 4 1 1 1 15 8 7 9 3 6 28 16 12 5 2 3 2 1 1 12 6 6 13 7 6 27 12 15 3 2 1 3 2 1 2 ""2 1 1 1 1 Male Female... 1 Nevada Male Female 1 1 1 Pacific: Washington 6 4 2 1 20 8 12 12 5 29 IS 11 15 10 5 19 8 U 35 15 20 15 9 6 6 3 3 23 11 12 13 9 4 13 8 5 38 18 20 13 8 5 10 6 4 17 9 8 5 3 2 17 9 S 23 13 10 4 4 5 2 3 2 1 1 3 2 1 1 'i' 4 1 3 5 2 3 2 1 1 1 "'i' 4 2 2 1 1 Male Female Oregon 3 2 1 14 7 7 2 ""2 14 10 4 1 1 1 Male Female 1 6 3 3 California Male Female 116 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 4.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORD- ING TO RACE, NATIVITY, AND AGE, BY DIVISIONS: 1910. DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE eeturned: 1910. orVISION AKD CLA33 OF POPULATION. Total. Un- der 1 year of age. It0 4 years of age. 5to9 years of age. 10 to 14 years of age. 15 to 19 years of age. 20 to 24 years of age. 25 to 29 years of age. 30 to 34 years of age. 35 to 39 years of age. 40 to 44 years of age. 45 to 49 years of age. 50 to 54 years of age. 55 to 59 years of age. 60 to 64 years of age. 65 to 69 years of age. 70 to 74 years ot age. 75 to 79 years of age. 80 to 84 years of age. 85 years of age or over. Age not re- port- ed. UNITED STATES. All classes 19, 153 3 300 1,850 2,569 2,403 2,062 1,706 1,347 1,517 1,344 1,251 899 603 475 388 207 122 48 32 27 White 18,016 16, 178 1,838 1,137 1,069 68 3 3 290 286 4 10 8 2 1,766 1,677 89 84 78 6 2,388 2,246 142 ISl 174 7 2,232 2,083 149 171 166 5 1,889 1,782 107 173 159 14 1,596 1,429 167 110 103 7 1,270 1,103 167 77 69 S 1,435 1,257 178 82 78 4 1,277 1,082 195 67 64 3 1,203 9S7 216 48 46 2 845 733 112 54 52 2 5S3 498 85 20 IS 2 459 380 79 16 13 3 375 302 73 13 n 2 195 162 33 12 11 1 115 95 ^ 20 7 7 45 33 12 3 3 29 20 9 3 3 21 Native 20 1 Colored 6 6 Geographic Divisions, new england. All classes 1,187 18 110 96 100 86 93 68 121 102 86 77 71 53 48 23 14 12 6 3 White 1,176 940 236 11 10 1 4,133 18 17 1 109 101 8 1 1 95 83 12 1 ...... 639 98 86 12 2 2 85 67 18 1 1 91 71 20 2 2 68 49 19 119 77 42 2 2 101 70 31 1 1 86 60 26 77 62 15 71 60 11 53 45 8 48 41 7 .22 20 2 1 1 14 12 2 12 11 1 6 5 1 3 3 Foreign-bom Other colored MIDDLE ATLANTIC. All classes 1 45 550 539 331 310 264 304 313 246 169 119 113 92 48 30 9 9 2 White 4,074 3,422 652 59 55 4 4,329 1 1 45 44 1 538 478 60 12 10 2 288 627 520 107 12 12 530 432 98 9 9 321 285 36 10 9 1 403 .307 250 57 3 3 262 201 61 2 2 302 256 46 2 2 311 2a4 47 2 2 245 196 49 1 1 167 149 18 2 2 118 104 14 1 1 111 87 24 2 1 1 124 92 71 21 48 42 6 30 27 3 9 6 3 8 7 1 1 1 2 2 Foreign-bom Colored Negro EAST NORTH CENTRAL. 60 429 413 432 369 445 389 377 241 156 93 61 25 12 6 6 White 4,276 3,755 521 53 47 6 2,767 60 60 284 270 14 4 3 1 193 420 408 12 9 9 384 408 389 19 5 4 1 356 397 375 22 6 4 2 316 428 377 51 4 3 1 265 366 313 53 3 3 437 389 48 S 8 382 321 61 7 6 1 173 375 290 85 2 2 240 202 38 1 1 155 118 37 1 1 123 97 26 1 1 92 70 22 1 1 61 45 16 25 16 9 12 6 6 6 4 2 5 5 Foreign-bom 1 Negro 1 WEST NORTH CENTRAL. 36 203 231 222 135 85 59 53 25 17 4 5 5 White 2,6RS 2,417 271 79 57 22 2,326 34 34 192 188 4 1 379 377 2 5 4 1 328 341 325 16 15 14 1 338 303 288 15 13 9 4 300 258 235 23 7 6 1 218 196 175 21 7 4 3 132 225 199 26 6 3 3 124 171 133 38 2 ""2 136 215 181 34 7 5 2 117 128 9S 30 7 7 114 84 66 18 1 """i' 68 57 42 15 2 2 53 39 14 22 18 4 3 2 1 15 17 13 4 4 2 2 5 Colored 2 Negro 2 -.9 1 265 SOUTH ATLANTIC. 45 47 16 5 5 4 White 1,871 1,848 23 455 453 2 1,865 44 43 1 5 5 228 227 1 37 37 257 256 1 71 71 274 274 "m" 64 245 244 1 55 55 171 166 5 47 45 2 144 104 lOO 4 28 28 92 90 2 32 32 104 103 1 32 32 93 92 1 24 24 87 85 2 27 27 56 56 ■"i2' 12 40 39 1 5 5 39 37 2 8 8 14 14 ' "i' 1 13 12 1 3 3 3 3 4 4 3 Native 3 2 2 1 1 1 EAST SOUTH CENTRAL. 43 196 318 330 243 120 96 92 74 72 48 34 24 16 9 3 1 2 White . . 1,581 1,570 11 284 284 40 40 179 179 271 271 288 288 197 195 2 46 46 114 113 1 30 30 99 97 2 21 21 78 77 1 IS 18 74 73 1 18 13 63 61 2 11 11 62 62 44 44 31 31 22 22 10 8 2 6 6 6 6 3 3 3 3 17 17 47 47 42 42 10 10 4 4 3 3 2 2 3 3 1 1 ?■ Negro 2 Other colored GENERAL TABLES. 117 Table 4.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORD- ING TO RACE, NATIVITY, AND AGE, BY DIVISIONS: 1910— Continued. DEAT AND DtniB POPULATION FOB WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WEBE BETUItNED: 1910. DIVISION AND CLASS OF POPULATION. Total. Vd- dcrl year of age. lto4 years o( age. 5to9 years o( age. 10 to 14 years ol age. 15 to 19 yours ol age. 20 to 24 years ot age. 25 to 29 years ot age. 30 to 34 years of age. 35 to 39 years of age. 40 to 44 years of age. 45 to 49 years of ago. 60 to 54 years of age. 55 to 59 years of age. 60 to 64 years of age. 65 to 69 vears of age. 70 to 74 years of age. 75 to 79 years of ago. 80 to 85 84 years years ol age of or age. over. Ago not re- port- ed. WEST SOUTH CENTRAL. All classes 1,613 2 27 156 252 249 267 154 104 102 77 65 58 27 32 17 10 8 3 3 White 1,437 1,403 34 176 leg 18 352 339 309 30 13 4 9 SSI 2 2 27 27 144 144 221 220 1 31 29 2 64 21S 218 "si' 31 34 228 226 2 39 34 5 43 139 132 7 15 14 1 38 89 88 1 15 10 5 35 90 85 5 12 12 72 66 6 5 5 62 58 4 3 3 52 50 2 6 S 1 12 27 27 12 30 28 2 2 1 1 5 16 13 3 1 ...... 4 9 9 2 2 2 1 1 i 1 Foreign-bom 12 10 2 31 1 1 1 1 other colored MOCMTAIK. 9 30 22 19 1 White 9 8 1 31 30 1 51 48 3 3 2 1 69 32 29 3 2 41 36 5 2 37 36 1 1 34 33 1 1 1 62 28 27 1 2 1 1 64 22 20 2 19 15 4 12 10 2 11 9 2 1 5 4 1 3 I 2 1 2 1 1 1 1 Native 1 Foreign-born.'. Colored Other colored 44 2 73 1 S2 17 10 1 10 PACIFIC. 13 61 40 45 21 7 2 White 574 514 60 7 1 6 13 13 61 60. 1 67 63 4 2 43 42 1 1 72 66 6 1 1 51 49 2 1 52 47 5 64 57 7 40 32 8 45 34 11 20 IS 5 1 17 14 3 9 7 2 1 10 8 2 7 5 2 2 1 1 Native 2 Colored Otlier colored 2 1 1 1 1 118 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 5 DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RACE, NATIVITY, AGE, AND SEX, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910. Total., Under 1 year 1 to 4 years 5 to 9 years 10 to 14 years 15 to 19 years 20 to 24 years 25 to 29 years 30 to 34 years 35 to 39 years 40 to 44 years 45 to 49 years 50 to 64 years 55 to 59 years 60 to 64 years 65 to 69 years 70 to 74 years 75 to 79 years 80 to 84 years 85 years "or over.. Age not reported. Total... Under 1 year.. 1 to 4 years 5 to 9 years 10 to 14 years. , 15 to 19 years.. 20 to 24 years.. 25 to 29 years.. 30 to 34 years.. 35 to 39 years.. 40 to 44 years.. 45 to 49 years., 50 to 54 years. , 55 to 59 years. , 60 to 64 years. , 65 to 69 years.. 70 to 74 years 75 to 79 years goto S4 years 85 years or over. . Age not reported. Total.... Under 1 year. . 1 to 4 years 5 to 9 years 10 to 14 years,. 15 to 19 years.. 20 to 24 years.. 25 to 29 years.. 30 to 34 years.. 35 to 39 years. . 40 to 44 years.. 45 to 49 years.. 50 to 54 years.. 55 to 59 years.. 60 to 64 years.. 65 to 69 years.. 70 to 74 years 75 to 79 years 80 to 84 years 85 years or over. , Age not reported . AQE GROUP AND SEX. Both Sexes. DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOB WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDtJLES WEEE EETURNED: 1910. All classes. 19, 153 3 30O 1,850 2,569 2,403 2,062 1,706 1,347 1,517 1,344 1,251 809 603 475 388 207 122 48 32 27 10,507 2 162 1.015 1.403 1,337 1,193 917 696 824 733 684 517 342 249 211 104 63 21 17 17 8,646 1 S435 1, 1116 1,066 869 789 . 651 693 611 567 382 261 226 177 103 59 27 15 10 White. Total. 18,016 3 290 1,766 2,388 2,232 1,889 1,596 1,270 1,435 1,277 1,203 S45 583 459 375 195 115 45 29 21 9,8S8 2 157 969 1,.'!02 1,246 1,092 860 601 778 700 658 477 334 243 203 98 58 21 16 13 8,128 1 133 797 1,086 797 736 609 657 577 545 368 249 216 172 97 57 24 13 8 Native. 16, 178 3 286 1,677 2,246 2,083 1,782 1,429 1,103 1,257 1,082 987 733 498 380 302 162 95 33 20 20 8,855 2 153 914 1,214 1,156 1,034 769 574 675 607 540 406 281 205 161 80 47 14 11 12 7,323 1 133 Foreign- bom. 1,838 4 89 142 149 107 167 167 178 195 216 112 85 79 73 33 20 12 9 1 1,033 4 55 88 90 58 91 87 103 93 118 71 53 38 42 18 11 7 5 1 763 34 0.i2 54 927 59 748 49 660 76 529 80 ,5.82 75 475 102 447 98 327 41 217 32 175 41 141 31 82 15 4H 9 19 5 9 4 S Colored, Total. 10 84 181 171 173 110 77 82 67 48 54 20 16 13 12 7 3 3 5 46 101 91 101 57 35 46 33 26 40 8 6 8 6 5 Negro, 1,069 8 78 174 166 159 103 69 78 64 46 52 18 13 11 11 7 3 3 6 Other colored. GENERAL TABLES. 119 Table 6.— MALE AND FEMALE DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO MARITAL CONDITION, BY DIVISIONS AND STATES: 1910. DEAT AND DUUB population ros whom speclal schedules were beturned: 19I0. Male. Female. DIVISION AND STATE. Total. Under 15 years of age. 15 years of age or over.' Total. Under 15 years of age. 15 years of age or over.^ Total. Single. Mar- ried. Wid- owed. Di- vorced. Marital condi- tion not re- ported. Total. Single. Mar- ried. Wid- owed. Di- vorced. Marital condi- tion not re- ported. 10,507 2,582 7,925 5,388 2,326 162 29 20 8,646 2,140 6,506 3,806 2,315 351 20 Geogeaphic DrvTsioxs: New England . . .. 654 2,331 2,362 1,532 1,257 1,005 849 203 314 127 709 435 343 353 277 213 54 527 1,022 1,927 1,189 904 728 636 149 243 313 1,093 1,231 819 675 562 438 105 152 193 493 640 340 211 145 179 41 84 15 32 34 27 15 IS 16 1 4 2 4 12 3 1 1 2 2 2 4 io" 2 2 1 i' 533 1,802 1,967 1,235 1,069 860 764 149 267 97 526 342 270 289 280 224 40 72 436 1,276 1,625 965 780 580 540 109 195 180 706 873 563 569 420 356 61 78 2a5 480 663 357 176 120 160 42 106 47 81 76 43 27 38 23 6 10 3 2 6 2 5 1 1 I X East Nort h Central West North Central South At hnlic 7 3 East .South Central West South Central 1 Paciflc New England: 95 S3 40 306 58 102 1,346 188 797 601 351 720 358 332 273 249 478 54 59 155 264 10 209 31 205 162 27S 129 185 48 351 315 172 167 168 143 166 372 25 22 7 68 36 10 31 4 87 66 161 14 6 8 53 24 22 492 46 171 90 45 167 63 70 66 31 103 25 8 44 66 so' 4 48 41 83 33 45 19 91 90 40 56 42 42 41 88 4 2 4 18 12 2 11 1 22 13 36 81 47 32 253 34 80 854 142 626 511 306 553 295 262 207 218 375 29 51 III 198 10 129 27 157 121 195 96 140 29 260 225 132 111 12ft 101 125 284 21 20 3 50 24 8 20 3 65 53 125 49 28 23 144 21 48 592 95 406 329 171 368 187 176 164 145 255 20 40 78 117 9 94 14 120 96 151 74 101 16 192 181 99 90 77 75 86 200 14 13 2 32 19 8 14 3 39 32 81 28 18 8 99 11 29 241 43 209 166 124 171 100 79 41 65 116 8 9 31 70 1 33 12 33 25 39 20 35 13 55 41 29 20 45 22 38 74 7 7 1 16 4 3 i' 9 1 1 71 46 22 260 55 79 1,002 136 664 653 283 590 302 239 226 187 394 47 50 125 206 9 179 25 171 142 226 116 163 33 313 273 145 129 168 111 138 347 23 19 7 41 23 6 27 3 05 64 138 6 7 2 46 23 13 343 30 153 90 45 130 40 37 50 24 77 23 15 36 45 2 67 2 27 38 63 34 42 14 94 106 44 36 54 32 42 96 S 6 2 7 4 3 10 19 19 34 65 39 20 214 32 66 659 106 511 463 238 460 262 202 176 163 317 24 35 89 161 7 112 23 144 104 163 82 121 24 219 167 101 93 114 79 96 • 251 15 13 5 34 19 3 17 3 46 46 104 29 15 10 84 18 24 378 58 270 255 115 252 135 116 120 82 192 17 23 52 77 5 71 12 113 78 127 58 90 15 146 129 77 68 66 61 54 175 9 7 2 17 IS 1 9 1 19 20 30 31 20 9 103 11 31 234 21?" 181 105 184 110 83 52 70 115 4 9 33 74 2 36 10 29 20 30 19 23 7 54 29 17 20 42 14 35 69 6 4 3 17 3 1 6 2 21 20 61 5 4 26' 1 11 46 9 26 22 16 22 13 3 4 11 10 3 3 4 8 New Hampshire Vermont 1 1 1 1 2 1 2 2 2 4 Rhode Island... 1 Connecticut 2 20 3 9 10 5 10 4 5 2 6 4 1 1 2 11 1 1 2 4 4 2 2 Middle Atlantic: New York I New Jersey 2 2 2 2 East North Central: Ohio 3 Illinois 2 Michigan >. Wisconsin 3 West North Central: Minnesota Iowa 2 Missoiu^i North Dakota South Dakota 1 2 Sooth Atlantic: Delaware 2 1 3 3 2 6 6 5 5 1 19 8 6 5 5 4 7 1 1 District of Columbia Virginia 1 West Virzinia 5 2 2 1 South Carolina Georgia... 2 2 1 1 Florida East South Central: Kentucky 11 2 4 1 3 3 1 9 1 1 1 i' M;isslssippi We-st South Central: Arkansas 1 i' 1 Louisiana Oklahoma Texas 1 Mountain: Montana Idaho 2 Wyoming Colorado 1 1 1 New Mexico 1 1 2 Arizona Utah 6 Nevada Pacific: Wa-shinRton 24 18 42 1 2 1 1 i' i' 2 4 4 Oregon 1 California ^ Includes the small number whose age was not reported. 120 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 7.— MALE AND FEMALE DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED. CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RACE, NATIVITY, AND MARITAL CONDITION, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910. DEAF AND DDMB POPULATION FOB WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WEEE EETUKNED: 1910. Male. Female. RACE ANI> NATIYITY. Total. Under 15 vears ofage. 15 years of age or over.' Total. Under 15 years ofage. 15 years of age or over.i Total. Single. Mar- ried. Wid- owed. Di- vorced. Marital condi- tion not re- ported. Total. Single. Mar- ried. Wid- owed. Di- vorced. Marital condi- tion not re- ported. All classes 10,507 2,582 7.925 5,388 2,326 162 29 20 8,646 2,140 6,506 3,806 2,315 351 20 14 White 9.888 8,855 1,033 619 5S4 35 2,430 2,283 147 152 148 4 7,458 6,572 886 467 436 31 4,992 4,445 647 396 369 27 2,267 1,960 307 59 56 3 151 130 21 11 10 1 29 24 5 19 13 6 1 1 8,128 7,323 805 518 485 33 2,017 1,929 88 123 112 11 6.111 5,394 717 395 873 22 3.507 3,136 371 299 286 13 2,256 1,971 285 59 53 6 320 264 56 31 28 3 16 14 2 4 4 12 Native 9 Foreicn-bom 3 Colored 2 2 > Includes tbe small number wbose age was not reported. Table 8.— MALE AND FEMALE DEAF AND DIMB POPULATION 15 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO AGE AT ENUMERATION AND MARITAL CONDI- TION, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910. DEAP AND DUMB POPtTLATION 15 TEAKS OP AGE OE OVEB POE WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WEEE KfrUKNED: 1910.' AGE GROT7P. Male. Female. Total. Single. Married. Wid- owed. Divorced. Marital condition not reported. Total. Single. Married. Wid- owed. Divorced. Marital condition not reported. 7,925 5,388 2,326 162 29 20 6,506 3,806 2,315 351 20 14 1,337 1,193 917 696 824 733 684 517 342 249 211 104 63 21 17 17 1,335 1,135 731 423 425 314 294 238 173 110 94 54 31 12 10 9 2 52 179 269 383 390 363 264 148 123 89 37 18 6 2 2 1,066 869 789 651 693 611 567 382 261 226 177 103 39 27 15 10 1,054 707 442 :'.86 269 256 216 170 116 108 74 51 29 14 9 5 12 154 331 351 407 314 313 166 108 76 52 19 7 2 3 1 1 2 4 7 4 2 4 1 2 5 2 4 12 12 14 34 36 42 35 41 49 32 23 10 6 1 2 1 1 2 7 1 3 2 2 4 2 10 21 22 10 17 14 26 13 13 4 5 1 3 1 2 1 1 3 1 45 to 49 vears 1 1 1 1 2 1 1 1 5 1 * Includes those wbose age was not reported. GENERAL TABLES. 121 .„„,.-,.e..«o™mbpo™.,™»„SWH^^^^^ DIViaON AND STATE. United States Geooeaphic divisions; New England Middle Atlantic... Kast North Central. West North Central South Atlantic East South Central, West South Central Mountain Pacific NEW England: Maine New Hampshire Vermont Massachusetts. Rhode Island Connecticut Middle Atlantic: New York New Jersey Pennsylvania East North Central; Ohio Indiana Illinois Michigan Wisconsin ■West Nokth Central; Minnesota Iowa Missouri North Dakota South Dakota Nebraska Kansas South Atlantic; Delaware Maryland District ot Columbia, Virginia, West Virginia North Carolina. South Carolina Georcia Florida East South Central; Kentucky Tennessee Alabama, Mississippi West South Central Arkans;is Louisiana. Oklahoma Texas Mountain; Montana Idaho WvominK Colorado. New Mexico Arizona Utah Nevada Pacific: Washington Oregon California 1 Includes those tor whom the ago when hearing was lost was not reported. 122 DEAF-lVrUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 10.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RACE, NATIVITY, SEX, AGE AT ENUMERATION, AND AGE WHEN HEARING WAS LOST, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910. DEAF AXD DtTMB POPtTLATION FOB WHOM SPECUL SCHEDULES WERE RETtTR.VED: 1910. Total. Number whose deatness was— Con- gen- ital. Acquired. 1 EACE, NATnTTT, SEX, AND AGE GROUP. Total. At less than 5 years of age. At 5 to 9 years of age. At 10 years of age or over. Total. Less than 1 year. lyear. 2 years. 3 years. 4 years. In- fancy (exact age not report- ed). Total. 5 years. 6 years. years. 8 years. 9 years. .\tage not report- ed. AU classes: Allasjes.. 19, 1.53 10,507 7,533 4,028 3,505 11,620 6,479 5,141 9,254 5,160 4,094 1,628 898 730 2,375 1,325 1,050 2,606 1,433 1,173 1,572 869 703 959 578 381 114 57 57 1,594 907 687 714 391 323 454 262 192 319 194 125 73 41 32 34 19 15 140 84 56 632 Male Female 304 Under 5 years 303 164 139 1,850 1,015 835 2,569 1,403 1,166 2,403 1,337 1,066 2,062 1,193 869 5,914 3,170 2,744 3,228 1,792 1,436 797 416 381 27 17 10 1S7 97 90 8S0 466 414 1,059 539 519 1,041 564 477 854 4S0 374 2,000 1,056 944 1,167 MO 527 335 • 179 156 11 7 4 116 67 49 970 549 421 1,511 864 647 1,362 773 589 1,208 713 495 3,914 2,114 1,800 2,061 1,152 909 462 237 225 16 10 6 107 63 44 842 483 359 1,269 722 547 1,115 634 481 1,022 596 426 3,109 1,693 1,416 1,483 815 668 298 149 149 9 5 * 31 21 10 171 89 82 262 147 115 239 128 111 223 124 99 490 270 220 184 106 78 27 13 14 1 i' 49 29 20 256 156 100 385 226 159 335 1S2 153 279 163 116 722 392 330 294 149 145 53 27 26 2 1 1 20 10 10 214 117 97 325 185 140 287 175 112 278 160 lis 939 503 436 448 239 209 90 40 50 5 4 1 4 2 2 124 71 53 185 101 84 140 85 55 148 85 63 568 298 270 336 196 140 66 31 35 1 3 9 Male 63 40 23 88 52 36 99 61 33 84 59 25 371 218 153 197 112 85 57 36 21 1 2 14 10 4 24 11 13 15 3 12 10 5 5 19 12 7 24 13 11 5 2 3 4 Female 5to9Te3rs 51 32 19 141 S3 5S 162 94 68 116 69 47 606 322 2S4 427 256 171 90 51 39 1 29 17 12 66 40 26 81 46 35 59 36 23 279 134 145 169 100 69 31 IS 13 12 7 5 45 24 21 47 28 19 32 18 14 172 105 67 123 68 55 23 12 11 10 8 2 28 18 10 31 77 Male 34 Female 43 2 1 1 3 1 1 100 58 Male.. Female 15 to 19 years.. 3 1 2 10 6 4 17 9 8 4 3 1 6 4 2 4 3 1 39 21 IS 61 38 23 28 17 11 1 79 41 38 66 45 21 160 Male Female 13 1 ^ 20 to 24 Tears,. 16 10 6 123 65 58 88 63 25 23 12 11 6 4 2 22 12 10 30 16 14 9 6 3 1 Male Female Male 82 90 43 47 46 45 to 64 years. Male F^^m^^le. ... 65 years or over Male Female 26 5 Age not reported Male 5 Female 1 1 1 1 White: AU aees . . 18,016 9,&<8 8,128 6,902 3,690 3,212 11,114 6,19S 4,916 8,947 4,993 3,954 1,585 876 709 2,315 1,292 L023 2, .530 1,395 1,135 1,491 828 663 917 548 369 109 54 55 1,479 S40 639 675 370 305 418 242 176 297 179 lis 64 37 27 25 12 13 lOS 63 45 580 Male Fpmalft 278 Under 5 years 293 159 134 1,766 969 797 2,388 1,302 1,086 2,232 1,246 986 1,889 1,092 797 5,578 2,999 2,579 3,090 1,712 1,378 759 396 363 21 13 8 179 93 86 836 443 393 973 495 478 940 509 431 750 41S 332 1,S09 9S9 850 1,0S7 597 490 319 171 148 9 5 4 114 66 48 930 526 404 1,415 807 608 1,292 737 555 1,139 674 465 3,769 2,040 1,729 2,003 1,115 SS8 440 225 215 12 8 4 105 62 43 812 466 346 1,190 676 514 1,068 609 459 976 573 403 3,029 1,650 1,379 1,463 804 659 296 148 148 8 5 3 31 21 10 167 86 81 253 141 112 229 123 106 218 122 96 477 266 211 182 104 78 27 13 14 1 48 28 20 246 150 96 36S 215 153 327 ISO 147 270 157 113 711 3S5 326 291 149 142 52 27 25 2 1 20 10 10 205 114 91 310 174 135 276 167 109 262 155 107 918 493 425 445 23S 207 90 40 50 4 4 3 2 1 118 67 51 156 88 68 129 79 50 139 80 59 552 291 261 328 191 137 65 30 35 1 62 39 23 80 47 33 92 57 35 77 54 23 354 205 149 195 110 SS 57 36 21 3 1 2 14 10 4 23 11 12 15 3 12 10 5 5 17 10 22 12 10 5 2 3 9 Male Female 5 5 to 9 years 47 29 18 132 78 54 147 88 59 101 59 42 564 301 263 404 238 166 84 47 37 26 15 11 62 37 25 76 45 31 52 30 22 266 129 137 164 97 67 29 17 12 11 6 5 41 23 18 43 26 17 27 15 12 156 97 59 119 64 55 21 11 10 10 8 2 27 17 10 25 15 10 14 9 5 116 61 55 82 57 25 23 12 11 71 Male 31 Female 40 10 to 14 vears.. 2 1 1 3 2 1 5 4 1 18 10 8 28 15 13 8 5 3 1 1 ' 92 Male Female 40 3 1 2 8 4 4 11 5 6 3 2 1 5 3 2 3 2 1 2S 13 15 51 31 20 19 13 6 1 Male.. 37 35 59 40 19 148 20 to 24 years.. Male Female 25 to 44 years.. Male Female 72 45 to 64 years 85 Male 42 65 years or over Male 41 Female 24 Age not reported 3 Male 3 Female i 1 1 ::;:::: ;:;;;;:i i * Includes those for wnom the age when hearing was lost was not reported. GENERAL TABLES. 123 Table 10.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RACE, NATIVITY, SEX, AGE AT ENUMERATION, AND AGE WHEN HEARING WAS LOST, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910— Continued. DEAF A.SD DtrjIB POPDLATIOS FOE WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDDLE3 WERE EETCRNED: 1910. Total. Number whose deafness was— Con- gen- ital. Acquired.' EACE, NATIVITT, SEX, AND AGE GROUP. Total. At less than 3 years of age. At 5 to 9 years of age. At 10 years of age or over. Total. Less than I year. 1 year. 2 years. 3 years. 4 years. In- fancy (exact age not report- ed). Total. 5 years. 6 years. 7 years. 8 years. 9 years. Atage not report- ed. Native: .\ liases 16, 178 8,855 7,323 6,315 3,368 2,947 9,863 5,487 4,370 8,030 4,473 3,557 1,490 813 677 2,115 1,186 929 2,259 1,254 1,005 1,284 703 581 781 468 313 101 49 52 1,239 700 539 560 305 255 352 200 152 254 155 99 50 30 20 23 10 13 89 51 38 505 263 242 Male Female Under.') vears 289 155 134 1,677 914 763 2,240 1,214 1,032 2,0S3 1,156 927 1,7S2 1,034 748 4,871 2,625 2,246 2,598 1,432 1,166 612 313 299 20 12 • 8 1,8.38 1,033 805 178 92 86 795 424 371 934 473 461 885 474 411 715 401 314 1,621 864 757 924 502 422 255 134 121 8 4 4 587 322 265 111 63 48 882 490 392 1,312 741 571 1,198 682 516 1,067 633 434 3,250 1,761 1,489 1,674 930 744 357 179 178 12 8 4 1,251 711 540 102 59 43 769 433 336 1.116 027 489 999 574 425 918 539 379 2,641 1,436 1,205 1,232 680 552 245 120 125 8 5 3 917 520 397 30 20 10 160 79 81 244 134 110 221 120 101 212 117 95 432 237 195 168 96 72 22 10 12 1 i' 95 63 32 46 26 20 241 146 95 343 200 143 303 171 137 254 149 105 630 347 283 248 125 123 43 21 22 2 1 200 106 94 20 10 10 192 105 87 291 163 128 257 156 101 239 144 95 SOS 434 374 369 203 166 79 35 44 4 4 271 141 130 3 2 1 107 60 47 147 80 67 116 71 45 131 74 57 459 242 217 265 150 115 55 24 31 1 55 33 22 69 40 29 83 53 30 72 50 22 299 169 130 162 95 67 41 28 13 3 1 2 14 10 4 22 10 12 14 3 U 10 5 5 13 7 6 20 11 9 5 2 3 9 4 Male Female 5 5to9 jrcars 45 28 17 111 67 44 127 72 55 90 53 37 459 250 209 339 195 144 68 35 33 24 14 10 51 32 19 63 34 29 46 26 20 208 100 108 143 85 58 25 14 11 11 6 S 35 20 15 38 23 15 25 15 10 132 83 49 95 45 50 16 8 8 10 8 2 23 14 9 23 13 10 11 7 4 99 56 43 70 49 21 IS 8 10 Male 29 Female 39 lOto 14 vcars Male 2 ■ 1 1 3 2 1 S 4 1 13 8 5 21 12 9 6 3 3 1 1 84 46 38 Female 15 to 19 years Male 3 1 2 7 3 4 10 4 6 3 2 1 4 2 2 3 2 1 25 11 14 39 25 14 16 • 10 6 1 68 34 34 56 39 17 125 64 61 64 30 34 28 14 14 3 20 to 24 years Male 25 to 44 Tears Male Female... 45 to R4 vears Male Female 65 years or over Male Female Aee not reported... Male 3 Female 1 207 125 82 1 19 12 7 Foreign-born: 136 80 56 8 5 3 240 140 100 ' 115 65 50 66 42 24 43 24 19 14 7 7 i 75 39 36 Male Female Under 5 years 4 4 1 1 3 3 3 3 1 1 2 2 ,^ M.ale Female 89 34 142 88 54 149 90 .09 107 .■iH 49 707 374 .333 492 2H0 212 147 83 64 1 1 41 19 22 39 22 17 55 35 20 35 17 18 188 95 93 163 95 68 64 37 27 1 1 48 36 12 103 66 37 94 55 39 72 41 31 519 279 3-10 329 185 144 83 46 37 43 33 10 74 49 25 69 35 34 58 34 24 388 214 174 231 121 107 61 28 23 7 7 9 7 2 8 3 5 6 5 1 45 29 16 14 8 6 3 2 5 4 1 25 15 10 19 9 10 16 8 8 81 38 43 43 24 19 n 6 3 13 9 4 19 11 8 19 11 8 23 11 12 110 .59 51 76 35 41 11 5 6 11 4 9 8 1 13 8 5 H f, 2 93 49 44 63 41 22 10 6 4 7 6 1 11 7 4 9 4 5 5 4 1 55 36 19 33 15 18 16 8 8 1 1 1 i 4 3 1 2 •1 1 2 1 1 21 11 10 20 16 4 11 6 5 105 51 54 65 43 22 .16 12 4 2 1 1 U 5 6 13 11 2 6 4 2 58 29 29 21 12 9 4 3 1 Male 2 Female ' 1 10 to 14 years 6 3 3 5 3 2 2' 24 14 10 24 10 5 :( 4 3 1 2 2 8 Male 5 Female 2 15 to 19 years 1 1 4 Male 3 Female 1 20 to 24 years 3 2 1 17 5 12 12 8 4 4 1 3 Male 1 Female 2 25 to 44 years Male 5 2 3 7 3 4 3 2 1 1 1 1 3 2 1 12 6 6 3 3 23 13 11 21 Female 45 toM years Male Female 9 65 years or over Male . 13 3 Female 10 Age not reported.. . Male Female ■ Includes those for whom the age when bearing was lost was not reported. 124 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 10.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOE WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RACE, NATIVITY, SEX, AGE AT ENUMERATION, AND AGE WHEN HEARING WAS LOST, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910— Coutinued. DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOB WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: 1910. Total. Number whose deafness was- - Con- gen- ital. Acquired. 1 RACE, NATIVITY, SEX, AND AGE GROUP. Total. At leas than 5 years of age. At 5 to 9 yeais of age. At 10 years of age or over. Total. Less than 1 year. 1 year. 2 years. 3 years. 4 years. In- fancy (exact age not report- ed). Total. 5 years. 6 years. 7 years. 8 years. 9 years. At age not report- ed. Colored: All ages ... 1,137 619 618 631 338 293 506 281 225 307 167 140 43 22 21 60 33 27 76 38 38 81 41 40 42 30 12 5 3 2 115 67 48 39 21 18 36 20 16 22 16 7 9 4 5 9 7 2 32 21 11 52 26 26 Male Female Under 5 years 10 5 5 84 46 38 181 101 80 171 91 SO 173 101 72 336 171 165 138 80 68 38 20 18 6 4 2 1,069 684 485 8 4 4 44 23 21 85 44 41 101 55 46 104 62 42 191 97 94 80 43 37 16 8 8 2 2 596 320 275 2 1 1 40 23 17 96 57 39 70 36 34 69 39 30 145 74 71 .58 37 21 22 12 10 4 2 2 474 264 210 2 1 1 30 17 13 79 46 33 47 25 22 46 23 23 80 43 37 20 11 9 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 Male 1 6 4 2 29 13 16 11 6 5 9 6 4 16 7 9 8 5 3 1 1 4 3 1 9 6 3 10 5 5 5 2 3 13 4 9 2 2 10 6 4 17 11 6 8 2 6 9 6 3 11 7 4 3 3' 1 9 3 6 15 11 4 11 8 3 16 5 11 21 10 11 3 1 2 1 1 4 3 1 9 5 4 15 6 9 16 10 5 42 21 21 2? 18 6 6 4 2 1 3 2 1 4 3 1 5 1 4 7 6 1 13 5 8 5 3 2 2 1 1 1 1 6 Male 3 3 10 to 14 years 8 5 3 7 4 3 7 5 2 17 13 4 2 2 1 i 2 2 2 1 1 4 1 3 4 2 2 6 3 2 16 S 8 4 4 1 1 g Male Female. 2 15 to 19 vear.s 6 3 3 2 1 1 7 4 3 6 6 1 1 7 Male 4 Femnlp 3 20 to 24 years . 1 1 1 7 5 Male 1 4 2 2 2 2 2 6 4 2 1 1 11 8 3 10 7 3 9 4 5 12 2 10 5 I Male . Female Male ... Female 65 years or over 2 1 1 6 Male 3 Female 1 2 Age not reported 1 ^ 2 Male 2 Female 1 287 158 129 1 68 35 33 1 110 64 46 8 3 6 Negro: 42 22 20 67 32 25 74 37 37 41 29 12 5 3 2 37 20 17 36 20 16 20 14 6 9 7 2 27 16 11 Male.... 26 Female 24 Under 5 years 8 5 3 78 44 34 174 99 76 166 83 78 159 91 68 314 160 154 129 76 64 35 18 17 6 4 2 7 4 3 43 22 21 79 42 37 97 63 44 96 57 39 180 91 89 76 41 35 15 8 7 2 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 Male Female 5 to 9 years 35 22 13 95 57 38 69 35 34 63 34 29 134 69 65 .63 34 19 20 10 10 4 2 2 26 16 10 78 46 32 47 25 22 42 20 22 73 40 33 18 10 8 1 4 3 1 9 6 3 10 5 5 5 2 3 12 4 8 2 2 8 S 3 17 11 6 8 2 6 9 6 3 11 7 4 2 2' 1 8 3 5 15 11 4 11 8 3 14 4 10 16 S 8 3 1 2 6 4 1 28 13 16 11 6 5 7 3 4 16 7 9 7 4 3 1 1 4 3 1 9 5 4 15 6 9 14 9 6 40 20 20 21 17 4 6 4 2 1 3 2 1 4 3 1 5 1 4 6 5 1 13 5 8 4 3 1 2 1 1 1 1 5 Male 3 Female 2 10 to 14 years 8 5 3 7 4 3 7 5 2 16 'I 2 2 1 i' 2 2 1 1 4 1 3 4 2 2 5 3 2 16 8 8 4 4 1 1 g Male 6 2 15 to 19 years 6 3 3 2 1 1 5 3 2 6 6 7 Male 4 Female 3 20 to 24 years 1 7 Male 6 1 4 2 2 1 i' 1 1 2 25 to 44 years Male... 2 2 6 4 2 1 1 10 7 3 9 6 3 8 3 5 11 2 9 46 to 64 years Male 5 1 Female 4 65 years or over 2 1 1 5 Male 3 Female 1 1 1 2 Age not reported... 1 1 2 Male.. 2 Female i 1 1 i Includes tho^e for whom the age when hearing was lost was not reported. GENERAL TABLES. 125 Table 10.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RACE, NATIVITY, SEX, AGE AT ENUMERATION, AND AGE WHEN HEARING WAS LOST FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910— Coutinued. DEAF AND DOMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL 8CHEDDLES WERE RETtTRNED: 1910. Total. Number whose deafness was — Con- gen- ital. Acquired.! RACE, NATIVITT, 3E.T, AND AGE QEOUP. Total. At less than 5 years of age. At 5 to 9 years of age. At 10 years otaijc or over. Total. Less than 1 year. t year. 2 years. 3 years. 4 years. In- fancy (exact ago not report- ed). Total. 5 years. years. 7 years. 8 years. 9 years. At age not report- ed. Other colored : .\ila"es . 68 35 33 36 18 18 32 17 15 20 9 11 1 i" 3 1 2 s 3 5 4 3 1 1 5 3 2 2 1 1 2 1 1 1 1 5 5 2 Male Female 2 Under.! vears 2 1 1 ' 1 ' Male FAmftie 2 6 2 4 7 2 5 5 3 2 14 10 22 11 11 9 5 4 3 2 1 1 1 1 6 2 4 4 2 2 8 5 3 11 6 5 4 2 2 1 i' 1 5 1 4 1 1 4 1 3 1 1 1 5 to 9 years ! 1 2 1 1 1 1 Male Female 1 1 1 1 10 to 14 years Male . Female 1 1 1 1 [ 1 . . . 15 to 19 years 1 1 Male \ Female 20 to 24 years 6 5 1 11 5 6 5 3 2 2 2 4 3 1 7 3 4 2 1 1 1 1 2 1 1 5 2 3 2 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 Male Female 25 to 44 years I 1 1 2 1 1 2 1 1 2 1 1 1 1 1 Male Female 1 1 45 to 64 years 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Male Female 1 1 65 years or over .... Male 1 1 1 . 1 Female Age not reported... Male ' Female 1 1 1 " "1 — 1 — 1 1 ■ Includes those for whom the age when hearing was lost was not reported. 126 DEAF-IMUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 11.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO BROAD AGE GROUPS AND AGE WHEN HEARING WAS LOST, BY DIVISIONS: 1910. DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOB WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE EETUBNED: 1910. Total. Number whoso deafness was— Congenital. -Vcquired.i Total. At less than 5 years of age. At 5 to 9 years of age. At 10 years of age or over. Total. Less than 2 years. 2 to 4 years. Infancy (exact age not reported). At age not reported. United States. 19,153 7, ,133 11,620 9,254 4,003 5,137 114 1,594 140 632 Under 20 years 7, 125 11,204 797 3,166 4,021 335 3,959 7,183 462 3,333 5,614 298 1,728 2,192 80 1,.549 3,369 213 56 53 5 354 1,149 90 7 104 28 265 316 46 05 years or over NEW EKGL.UID. 1,187 453 734 593 236 355 2 87 5 49 Under 20 years 324 757 103 4,133 122 283 48 1,465 202 474 55 2,668 166 379 48 2,079 86 137 13 823 80 241 32 1,239 14 69 4 403 22 20 to 6-i years . . . 1 1 17 4 1 25 22 4 161 MIDDLE .iTLANTIC. All ages 2.. 1,774 2,169 183 4,329 674 709 81 1,434 1,100 1,460 107 2,895 883 1,116 79 2,328 412 383 27 947 462 726 51 1,329 9 7 1 137 246 20 396 2 22 1 30 78 76 7 141 20 to 04 years . . Ei.ST NORTH CENTRAL. AH ages 2 1,190 2,9.16 197 2.767 507 855 70 909 6.S3 2,081 127 1,858 592 1,654 79 1.513 296 632 18 678 272 997 58 821 24 25 3 14 51 320 25 228 1 20 9 22 39 87 20 to 64 year? . . WEST NORTH CENTRAL. Under 20 years 969 1,689 104 2,326 390 481 36 1,292 579 1,208 68 1,034 501 968 44 773 265 406 7 371 230 554 37 385 6 8 17 43 172 13 158 35 20 to f4 years . . 16 5 27 52 65 years or over . . . 6 SOUTH ATLANTIC. 9S0 1,254 SS 1,865 538 698 53 954 442 556 35 911 363 395 15 697 202 163 6 34S 150 226 9 344 11 6 38 110 10 137 2 21 4 15 30 EAST SOtJTH CENTRAL. 5 Under 20 years 887 923 53 1,613 4S0 452 21 743 407 471 32 870 341 341 14 717 193 151 4 355 148 185 10 359 36 93 8 HI 30 5 9 6 11 WEST SOUTH CENTRAL. All ages 2 3 31 Under 20 years ... 686 8S6 3S 352 339 387 16 114 347 499 22 238 309 394 13 209 ISO 170 4 96 126 224 9 112 3 20 85 5 23 1 8 2 1 17 20 to f>4 years 12 2 MOtrNTADf. All ages - . . 1 5 128 216 7 581 44 67 3 169 84 149 4 412 78 128 2 345 44 51 1 149 34 76 1 193 3 18 2 51 3 20 to 64 vears 1 1 2 65 years or over PACIFIC. All ages 2 3 4 12 187 374 19 72 89 7 115 2S5 12 100 239 6 50 99 47 140 6 3 12 36 3 1 3 20 to 64 years 7 3 1 Includes those for whom the age when hearing was lost was not reported. 2 Includes the small number whose age at enumeration was not reported. GENERAL TABLES. 127 Table 12.— MALE AND FEMALE DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM RPECL\L SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO AGE WHEN HEARING WAS LOST AND MARITAL CONDITION, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910. DE.»J AND DUMB POPULATIO-J FOB WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDOT.ES WEEE SETUBNEO: 1910. Total. Number whoso deafness was— Congenital. Acquired.' Total. At less than 5 years of age. At 5 to 9 vears of age. At 10 years of age or over. Total. Less than 2 years. 2 t«4 years. Infancy (exact age not reported). At age not reported. MALE. Total 10,507 4,028 6,479 5,160 2,223 2,880 57 907 84 328 2,582 7,925 5,3S8 2,326 162 29 20 1,102 2,926 2,203 652 56 8 7 1,4S0 4,999 3,185 1,674 106 21 13 1,263 3,892 2,512 1,270 80 20 10 668 1,555 1.089 423 27 12 4 57S 2,302 1,397 841 50 8 6 22 35 26 6 3 115 792 434 338 17 1 2 1 83 58 21 4 96 15 years of age or over 2.. 232 181 Married 45 5 Divorced Marital condition not reported 1 FEM.\LE. Total 8,646 3,505 5,141 4,094 1,780 2,257 57 687 56 304 Under 15 years of age 2,140 6,506 3,S06 2,315 351 20 14 1,023 2,482 1,691 662 119 5 5 1,117 • 4,024 2,115 1,653 232 '^ 9 950 3,144 1,652 1,317 164 9 2 486 1,294 778 450 61 4 1 445 1,812 845 860 101 5 1 19 38 29 7 2 77 610 291 270 45 3 I 90 56 31 12 10 3 214 Single 141 Married ... 54 13 Divorced.. ... 6 ' Includes those for whom the age when hearing was lost was not reported. > Includes the small number whose age at enumeration was not reported. 128 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 13.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, EEPOETED CADSE OF DEAFNES3. DEAJ- AND DUMB POPtTLATION FOE WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WEEE EETURNED: 1910 United States. Geographic dl .isions. New England. Middle Atlantic. East North Central. West North Central. South Atlantic. East South Central. West South Central. Moun- tain. Pacific. 1 19,153 1,187 4,133 4,329 2,767 2,328 1,865 1,613 352 581 Causes affecting the external ear . •> 54 7 7 17 14 8 2 6 1 2 Impacted cerumen » 16 8 17 17 6 4.507 2 1 2 1 1 8 6 5 4 2 2 2 4 Foreign bodies in tlie ear 2 S Bums and scalds 1 4 1 1,030 4 2 2 2 6 Eczema All otlier onuses afTerting the external ear 2 3 691 1 7 2 327 8 Causes affecting the middle ear Causes producing suppurative condition ... 1,084 444 364 316 95 156 q 3,708 2,005 525 166 87 102 23 22 349 237 12 17 30 34 79 789 301 186 156 69 31 46 10 3,666 2S8 201 29 2 8 3 5 9 10 1 90S 579 123 43 6 25 2 6 25 48 2 4 16 3 26 120 48 30 25 6 1 10 2 869 896 509 149 50 17 21 6 4 59 34 2 3 14 1^ 186 75 44 38 12 5 12 2 1,053 546 276 85 18 24 19 2 4 44 41 4 4 3 9 13 142 64 23 27 14 7 7 3 621 351 142 52 17 8 9 2 2 70 34 2 4 4 1 4 91 28 26 18 8 5 6 2 229 276 101 32 13 11 S 1 243 71 33 7 15 6 6 79 43 8 9 1 3 1 121 83 14 2 3 6 in 11 Measles 1? Diphtheria n TTtflnpn7.a (grippe) 14 IS 16 Smallpox 1 4 3 17 Abscess in the head 76 28 57 36 1 1 6 3 1 73 24 33 8 4 4 5 3 IS 19 ai Tonsillitis 1 1 1 3 16 4 2 3 2 3 2 ?1 Teething 3 2 8 39 13 1 12 9 2 2 5 88 30 20 15 14 6 3 1 2 2 34 15 7 10 22 All other causes producing suppurative condition. . . Combination of diseases ?4 Causes not producing suppurati' e condition. 2S ?fi Catarrh w Colds 28 Scrofula 29 Disease of the throat an All other causes not producing suppurative condi- tion. All other causes affecting the middle ear 4 2 1 152 »i 32 Causes affecting the internal ear 171 233 249 89 3.1 228 128 SS 12 1 3,399 1.812 927 384 31 4 35 174 7 11 14 21 19 2 20 55 9,869 4 1 2 1 21 6 13 2 49 28 18 3 26 12 12 .2 30 18 10 1 1 194 118 32 32 3 34 23 8 3 54 36 18 3 1 2 6 3 2 34 Malarial fever and quinine. 35 35 37 All other causes affecting the labyrinth 38 Causes affecting the auditory nen-e 162 83 45 21 2 1 3 7 835 454 229 68 6 1 8 67 994 458 336 120 11 2 4 51 2 6 4 5 5 590 335 161 63 199 113 48 26 1 194 115 32 32 7 86 49 14 9 1 145 87 SO 13 39 Meningitis 40 41 42 Congestion of the brain 43 Disease of the nervous system 44 9 16 2 2 2 1 2 6 1 9 1 5 2 4 4 1 3 9 4S Convulsions... 4fi Sunstroke 47 All other causes affecting the auditory ner^ e Combination of diseases 1 1 9 9 2 1 1 1 48 1 3 2 1 2 3 1,516 1 4 49 Brain center for hearing affected 2 2 sn Hvdrocephalus 51 Epilepsy 1 4 12 1,298 52 All other causes affecting the internal ear 3 2 595 4 21 1,949 5 9 1,963 1 4 978 1 ' 2 245 53 Combination of different classes ot causes 2 1,167 54 158 Congenital 55 7,533 60 587 609 383 4 57 36 31 35 12 522 992 453 5 49 30 22 1,465 7 209 104 34 1,434 16 118 170 58 3 IS 7 11 9 5 117 203 909 15 72 131 43 1,292 2 46 62 60 954 5 32 32 74 743 7 28 46 79 1 5 2 2 4 114 169 3 23 17 5 5fi Earache 57 Falls and blows 10 17 8 SS Sickness 59 Fever 60 Hereditary causes 61 Accident 3 18 3 9 6 4 90 257 7 7 2 9 3 7 5 8 2 2 1 2 62 Medicine 63 Fright, shock , excitement 5 2 64 Diarrhea and cholera infantum 2 1 2 22 24 65 Operation 1 8 9 66 26 85 103 131 42 126 53 97 61 60 67 Cause unknown or not reported GENERAL TABLES. CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO REPORTED CAUSE OF DEAFNESS. BY DIVISIONS AND STATES: 1910. 129 DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPEOAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURN-ED: lOlO-COntmUed. New England division. Middle Atlantic division. East North Central division. ■West North Central division. Maine. 1 New lamp- , shire. Ver- nont. aa-ssa- 1 chu- T setts. '^^^ ne°c?U 5l^'*- cut. New Yorlc. J New ersoy. Penn- syl- vania. Ohio. ^^- Illinois '*"'*'" '^'?" "T*" Iowa, ana. "^^°'^- gan. consin. sota. .,.„ North South ^. -'■ .^fa. .^?a. — .'^--- 166 99 1 . 62 566 113 ISl 2.348 324 1,461 1,154 634 1,310 660 571 499 3 436 2 872 5 101 1 109 1 2S0_ 1 470 r 1 1 4 1 . 3 . 4 8 3 6 2 1 2 1 . 1 . 1 . 1 i' ; 146 '""i '. 20 56 1 . i '. 1 . 508 2 . 3 ""2 1 4' ' 1 . 1 . ""i' ' "i . 2 . 1 ...... 3 . 1 ""i" ' i" . i 3 4 6 46 i' '. 36 23 102 3 1 . 420 1 119 1 1 7 327 136 313 164 144 125 186 24 34 77 126 8 39 27 3 32 25 3 21 18 1 1 128 85 14 5 1 4 2 2 4 5 17 11 3 " i 51 35 5 1 1 1 463 277 67 25 4 19 2 4 11 29 2 1 7 1 14 43 20 6 10 2 1 4 2 553 88 58 9 3 1 1 357 244 47 15 1 5 275 156 47 17 5 3 2 2 17 11 i 3 4 7 52 20 9 15 5 3 104 51 19 9 1 2 "is' 4 ...... 2 1 31 10 15 2 3 1 1 208 261 137 50 11 6 10 2 1 21 8 2 4 4 5 51 18 12 9 4 1 7 1 343 134 78 24 7 3 4 ""t 7 ■■■3 1 1 30 15 4 10 122 87 9 6 2 2 2 1 2 4 " i 2 97 59 15 4 3 5 101 64 12 1 1 2 144 52 24 4 11 6 1 2 20 15 3 1 1 1 3 42 13 8 8 7 5 1 17 10 3 25 14 6 67 30 16 3 3 1 95 47 9 6 6 3 1 1 7 6 1 1 1 2 4 28 11 3 10 2 9 10 11 12 13 ::;;i 1 1 14 2 '"'i' IS IG 17 i' 4 3 ■■■ 2 2 1 "'3 1 ""3 1 8 14 5 4 1 1 3 2 11 18 3' 6 1 4 63 23 20 14 3 3 2 5 i' 9 1 18 12 2 2 2 " "2" 2 4 4 18 i 19 1 1 20 21 1 2 2 1 5 4 1 2 22 4 10 5 2 2 23 1 7 1 4 2 2 5 18 6 3 1 22 12 4 2 28 17 7 2 4 i 9 4 i 2 24 25 26 27 1 4 1 1 2 7 4 1 28 1 2 2 2 1 2 3 103 31) 2 1 1 31 12 18 4 92 15 30. 60 256 260 149 93 105 96 217 19 12 69 32 1 2 1 1 28 13 12 2 13 5 6 2 5.30 299 146 34 1 1 i' 58 32 17 4 1 1 2 1 7 1 6 247 123 66 30 4 15 8 5 2 244 97 98 28 2 11 6 5 194 94 79 10 5 1 14 8 5 1 328 174 89 40 2 3 16 1 2 1 1 2 579 6 5 1 138 59 43 22 1 3 1 2 90 34 27 20 1 3 1 1 1 99 35 39 18 5 2 3 90 59 21 5 9 4 4 1 208 145 36 19 4 2 2 64 32 18 10 5 3 2 98 50 37 6 33 34 35 12 5 3 3 i 17 10 6 4 2 1 2 86 45 20 13 2 1 1 4 15 8 3 3 19 9 8 2 12 5 2 3 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 ....*. 43 44 45 46 47 i' i i' 1 i 4 44 2 22 17 4' 1 10 i 1 2 2 3 3 .309 4 1 2 1 i 4 1 1 1 2 2 i 3 4 i 2 2 i 2 1 2 2 2 2 273 1 1 1 1 1 1 2 .'>09 i' 1 1 2 2(14 48 1 1 1 11 690 49 7 1 7 1 50 1 2 302 i 2 1 236 51 3 9 1,110 1 149 1 1 202 1 1 120 2 209 52 6 417 1 66 1 58 53 103 40 33 64 82 54 82 5 4 1 26 2 2 3 2 25 3 1 3 205 1 28 17 10 47 2 4 4 5 69 7 I 1 818 2 147 47 18 115 "ih 10 532 6 46 47 16 396 7 37 27 12 1 4 2 2 4 1 le 5 200 3 8 14 18 2 1 2 "ie 23 399 1 30 77 16 2 5 3 4 1 3 38 67 226 1 22 21 8 2 2 2 1 24 33 213 4 21 31 4 2 1 3 154 6 12 33 B 2 1 2 2 141 2 18 IS 3 3 2 304 31 39 89 2 7 3 i 151 5 12 17 8 55 56 16 39 22 a a 4 13 1 3 7 i 87 88 59 . 60 61 2 1 12 1 e 2 1 3 4 1' 6 2 4 1 32 ! 8C 62 63 2 1 2 1 1 2 1 2 2 64 . 65 8 4 e 4 i 2 7 49 i 13 54 16c 23 2il 18 211 IS U 3C 1 4= e 8 a 9 12 2S 67 50171°— 18 9 130 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 13.— DEAF AND DUilB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSI EEPORTED CAUSE OF DEAFNESS. DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOE WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE EETUENED: 1910. South Atlantic division. Dela- ware. Mary- land. District of Co- lumbia. Virginia. West Virginia. North Carolina. South Carolina. Georgia. Florida. W AH causes . 19 3S8 Causes affecting the external ear». . Impacted cerumen Foreign bodies in the ear Bums and scalds Eczema All other causes aUecting the external ear. Causes affecting the middle ear . SO 82 Causes producing suppurative condition Scarlet tever Measles Diphtheria Influenza (grippe) Pneumonia Erysipelas Smallpox Absce^ss in the head Disease of the ear Bronchitis Tonsillitis Teetliing All other causes producing suppurative condition. Combination of diseiases Causes not producing suppurative condition "Whooping cough Catarrh Colds Scrofula Disease of the throat All other causes not producing suppurative condition. AH other causes affeetdng the middle ear Causes affecting the internal ear . 28 Causes affecting the labyrinth Malarial fever and quinine Mumps Noise and concussion All other causes affecting the labyrinth Causes affecting the auditory nerve Meningitis Brain fever Typhoid fever Congestion of the brain Disease of the nervous system Paralysis Convulsions Sunstroke All other causes affecting the auditory nerve. Combination of diseases Brain center for hearing affected Hydrocephalus ._. EpI lepsy All other causes affecting the internal e Combination of different classes of causes . . Unclassifiahle causes . 185 Congenital Earache Falls and blows Sickness Fever Hereditary causes Accident Medicine Fright, shock, excitement Diarrhea and cholera infantum . Operation All other unclassifiahle causes. . 25 216 1 5 11 150 321 1 5 10 14 Cause unknown or not reported . 37 29 US 10 348 43 221 188 GENERAL TABLES. FIED ACCORDING TO REPORTED CAUSE OF DEAFNESS, BY DIVISIONS AND STATES: 1910— Continued. 131 DEA» AND DUUB POPULATION FOE WHOM SPECIAL SCHEOnLES VEBE EETUBNED: 1910— Continued. East South Central division. West South Central division. Mountain division. Pacific division. Ken- tucky. Tennes- see. Ala- bama. Missis- sippL Arkan- sas. Louisi- ana. Okla- homa. Texas. Mon- tana. Idaho. Wyo- ming. Colo- rado. New Mexi- co. Ari- zona. Utah. Neva- da. Wash- ington. Ore- gon. Cali- fornia. 664 588 317 296 336 254 304 719 48 41 14 109 59 16 58 7 152 130 299 1 1 1 3 1 2 1 2 ? 2 2 ■? 1 1 4 1 1 1 fi 1 1 fi 7 137 117 64 46 45 27 76 168 15 9 2 35 10 6 17 1 38 42 76 8 104 45 13 7 2 4 1 89 34 11 3 4 50 12 7 3 2 33 10 1 3:i 10 4 24 7 5 59 25 10 4 4 127 29 14 3 7 6 6 12 7 2 7 4 1 2 i' 30 19 3 3 1 1 10 3 1 1 4 4 14 6 1 4 31 16 7 1 28 17 4 3' 2 62 60 3 1 3' 9 10 11 1? 3 1 3 1 1 1 I 14 1 1>i 1 2 1 lA 20 9 28 8 15 9 15 2 10 6 4 5 7 36 19 1 1 3 2 1 1 1 1 2 1 1 i' 2 1 17 IS 14 .. .. >"" ' 1 ?n 1 1 1 2 1 1 i' 13 6 2 5 71 1 2 33 12 5 8 5 1 2 1 1 1 1 . 1 7 5 1 1 1 14 4 4 4 ■>•) 2 28 10 7 2 5 3 1 1 14 2 4 4 2 2 1 3 3 2 I 1 3 1 1 i' n 13 6 4 1 2 12 6 5 1 17 7 7 2 41 8 21 5 4 3 2 1 5 2 1 24 1 1 2 1 28 1 i ?7 28 1 1 1 ?<) 1 1 2 1 71 30 31 105 64 29 35 69 27 72 81 10 12 5 33 9 3 16 1 47 34 32 8 6 1 1 12 6 5 8 6 2 6 5 20 13 7 4 3 1 10 7 3 20 13 7 1 1 1 1 1 1 4 2 2 11 14 1 1 35 1 16 37 97 44 30 17 1 52 38 12 1 21 13 1 6 29 18 5 3 49 31 6 6 3 23 12 3 8 61 42 10 7 1 61 30 13 n 3 10 7 2 11 6 2 2 5 3 1 33 21 4 3 8 2 3 3 2 1 15 8 4 1 i' 47 31 9 6 33 20 7 1 . 65 36 14 7 38 39 40 41 1 4? 41 1 5 1 1 2 1 1 1 1 6' 2 4 44 5 1 i 2 1 3 1 1 1 45 1 46 ' 1 1 1 1 1 47 1 4 4ft 44 ; 50 f>1 1 1 2 146 1 1 139 ■i? 2 367 1 1 2 435 1 60 46 53 393 208 199 204 193 20 17 7 41 37 7 24 5 54 310 2 7 12 31 303 172 1 9 1 16 169 2 4 10 1 151 166 111 2 6 7 11 31S 5 12 22 45 13 11 5 27 31 ■ 5 19 3 38 3 6 6 1 33 98 SS ■)6 12 9 26 4 10 16 1 3 1 6 7 7 s' 1 3 i' 4 4 3 2 4' i 1 1 3 2 4 1 1 13 10 3 57 58 00 1 2 2 1 2 1 4 1 1 1 1 1 4 1 1 62 1 1 1 63 1 1 1 11 10 04 1 1 6 8 Alt 28 28 12 38 6 IC 7 15 18 15 6 U 8 8 29 31 2 2 2 3 3 I 1 s 6 M 3 A7 132 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 14.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED WHOLE: 67 EEPOHTED CAUSE Or DEAFNESS. All causes Causes affecting the external ear . Tmpapteil cerumen Foreign bodies in the ear Burns and scalds Eczema All other causes affecting the external ear. Causes affecting the middle ear . Causes producing suppurative condition Scarlet fever Measles Diphtheria Influenza (grippe) , Pneumonia Erysipelas Smallpox Abscess in the head Disease of the ear Bronchitis Tonsillitis Teething All other causes producing suppurative condition. Combination of diseases Causes not producing suppurative condition Whooping cough Catarrh Colds Scrofula Disease of the throat All other causes not producing suppurative condition. All other causes affecting the middle ear Cause3 affecting the internal ear . deaf and dumb population for 'wtiom special schedules were returned: 1910. All Classes. Both sexes. Caus^ affecting the labyrinth Malarial fever and quinine Mumps Noise and concussion All other causes affecting the labyrinth Causes affecting the auditory nerve Meningitis ." Brain fever Typhoid fever Congestion of the brain Disease of the nervous system Paralysis Convulsions Sunstroke All other causes affecting the auditory nerve. Combination of diseases Brain center for hearing affected. Hydrocepiialus . . . .' Epilepsy All other causes affecting the internal ear. Combination of different classes of causes Unclassifiable causes. . Congenita! E arache Falls and blows Sickness Fever Hereditary causes Accident Medicine Fright, shock, excitement Diarrhea and cholera infantum. Operation All other unclassifiable causes. . Cause imknown or not reported . 19, LW 64 4,507 Male. 3,708 2,005 525 ICG 87 102 23 22 349 237 12 17 60 34 79 789 301 3,666 226 128 85 12 1 3,. 399 1,812 927 384 31 4 35 174 7 11 14 21 19 2 20 55 9,869 7,533 60 5S7 609 383 4 57 36 31 35 12 522 10,507 39 2,331 1,925 1,057 262 82 44 62 11 11 183 119 7 6 25 15 41 144 95 143 84 52 6 1 2,048 1,070 584 224 18 2 19 109 6 7 9 16 15 1 10 27 5,351 4,028 36 326 352 223 2 38 22 13 14 6 291 Female. 8,646 2,176 1,7 Includes the small number whose ago was not reported. 136 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. AGE GROUP, MARITAL CONDITION, AND STATUS A3 TO BROTHERS AND SISTERS AND CHILDREN. 15 years of age or over ' — Continued. Single — Continued. Reporting no brothers or sisters Reporting children .".".' Reporting no deaf cMldren . Not reporting cliildren Not reporting as to existence ot brothers or sisters Reporting children Reporting deaf children Reporting no deaf children . Not reporting as to hearing of children Not reporting children ICaiTied, widowed, or divorced.. Reporting children Reporting deaf children ., Reporting no deaf children Nol reporting as to hearing of children Not reporting children Reporting brothers or sisters Reporting deaf brotliers or sisters Repi>rting children Report ing deaf children ..'..'. Reporting no deaf children .. . Not reporting as to hearing of children' Not reporting children Eeporting no deaf brothers or sisters Reporting children Keporting deaf children ] Reporting nto deaf children .. . Not reporting as to hearing of children Not reporting children Not reporting as to hearing of brothers or sisters Keporting children Keporting deaf children.! ..' Reporting no deaf children . . Nol reporting as to hearing of cliildren Not reporting children Eeporting no brothers or sisters Reporting children Reporting deaf children ] Reporting no deaf children .. . Not reporting as to hearing of children" Not reporting children Not reporting as to existence of brothers or sisters Reporting children Reporting no deaf chiidren". .'.".'.'.' Not reporting as to hearing of children Not reporting children Ifarital condition not reported. Reporting children Keporting no deaf children'. Not reporting children Eeporting brothers or sisters Keporting deaf brothers or sisters. Not reporting children Eeporting no deaf brothers or sisters Eeporting children Reporting no deaf children Not reporting children Not reporting as to existence of brothers or sisters Not reporting children [ D3AP AND DDTME POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECLLL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: 1910. Total. 354 11 11 343 254 6 2 3 I 248 5,203 4,111 277 3,787 47 1,092 4,932 1,339 1,087 138 930 19 252 3,579 2,829 128 2,6S0 21 750 14 10 1 6 3 4 248 174 10 161 3 74 23 11 10 1 12 Aggregate. Both parents reported as deaf. One parent only reported as deaf. Total. Father only reported as deaf. ■ Includes the small number whose age was not reported. Mother only reported as deaf. 24 Neither parent reported as deaf. 330 10 10 320 104 2 1 1 102 5,025 Not re- porting as to hearing of parents. 3,974 250 3,6S6 38 1,051 4,778 1,234 1,002 117 869 16 232 3,536 2,799 125 2,655 19 737 237 164 8 153 3 73 10 5 5 12 1 1 II 147 4 1 2 1 143 32 20 2 13 5 12 18 8 6 2 2 2 2 6 3 12 5 4 1 7 10 10 GENERAL TABLES. 137 Table 16.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RELATIONSHIP OF PARENTS, STATUS AS TO EXISTENCE OF BROTHERS AND SISTERS AND CHILDREN, AND STATUS OF PARENTS, BROTHERS AND SISTERS, AND CHILDREN AS TO HEARING, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910— Continued. DEAF AND DtJMB POPULATION FOB WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDtTLES WERE BETOR!reD: 1910. Parents flrst cousins. AGE GROUP, MAKITAL CONDITION, AND STATUS A3 TO BROTHERS AND SISTERS AND CDILDREN. Total. Both parents reported as deaf. One parent only reported as deaf. Neither parent reported as deaf. Not re- port ing as to hearing of parents. Total. Father only reported as deaf. Mother onlT reported as deaf. 883 2 9 6 3 865 7 1 195 13 175 7 688 S^la 46S 370 7 28 10 1 1 3 2 1 188 12 170 6 677 827 454 367 6 28 10 3 3 2 1 2 1 1 ? 6 9 7 2 4 6 5 1 2 3 2 1 4 7 6 Rpporling no dear brothers or sisters 1 1 18S 187 1 1 180 91 89 3 5 695 179 90 89 3 5 678 1 1 2 9 6 3 6 665 377 110 8 96 6 267 281 72 6l 209 7 2 1 1 5 25 11 10 1 14 5 5 465 2 1 9 7 1 6 5 1 3 2 364 107 8 94 5 257 278 69 4 65 209 6 1 6 5 2 1 1 1 1 1 6 2 2 4 1 1 2 1 1 3 1 1 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 5 25 11 10 1 14 5 5 456 ^ 1 5 3 2 3 21 1 19 1 444 446 247 U 1 9 1 236 104 8 8 186 S 5 20 1 19 1 1 1 1 1 5 S 5 3 3 3 2 2 2 436 437 238 10 1 9 2 3 3 1 1 Not reporting children 1 S 3 2 228 194 8 8 186 S S 2 1 1 1 1 > Includes the small number whose ago w;is not reported. 138 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 16.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RELATIONSHIP OP PARENTS. STATUS AS TO EXISTENCE OF BROTHERS AND SISTERS AND CHILDREN, AND STATUS OF PARENTS, BROTHERS AND SISTERS, AND CHILDREN AS TO HEARING, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910— Continued. AGE GROt7P, MARITAL CONDITION, AND STATUS AS TO BROTHERS AND SISTERS AND CHILDREN'. 1j years of age or n%-er i — Continued. Single— (-"ontinued. Reporting no brothers or sisters Keporting children Reporting no deaf cliildren Not reporting ctiildreD Not reporting as to existence of brothers or sisters... Not reporting ctiildren Married , widowed, or divorced Reporting children Reporting deaf children Reporting no deaf children Not reporting as to hearing of children. . Not reporting cliildren Reporting brothers or sisters Reporting deaf brothers or sisters Reporting children Reporting deaf children Reporting no deaf children Not reporting as to hearing of children. . Not reporting children Reporting no deaf brothers or sisters Reporting children Reporting deaf children Report ing no deaf children Not reporting children Not reporting as to hearing of brothers or sisters Reporting children Report ing deaf children Reporting no deaf cliildren Reporting no brothers or sisters Reporting children Reporting no deaf children Not reporting as to hearing of children.. Not reporting children Marital condition not reported Not reporting children Reporting brothers or sisters Reporting deaf brothers or sisters Not reporting children DEAF A^^> DtTMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: 1910. Parents first cousins. Total. Both parents reported as deaf. One parent only reported as deaf. Neither parent reported as deaf. Not re- porting as to hearing of parents. Total. Father only reported as deaf. Mother only reported as deaf. 14 2 2 12 5 S 228 14 2 2 12 5 5 220 1 4 3 1 3 174 12 156 6 54 217 128 99 7 87 5 29 87 64 4 60 23 2 2 1 1 11 9 8 1 2 2 1 1 3 2 1 16S 11 151 6 52 209 124 9T 7 85 5 27 84 61 4 57 23 1 1 2 3 2 ■ ■ 1 2 1 4 2 1 1 3 2 1 1 1 ■3 2 1 1 1 1 1 2 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 9 8 1 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 1 Includes the small number whose age was not reported. GENERAL TABLES. 139 Tahle 16.— deaf and DUirB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RELATIONSHIP OF PARENTS, STATUS /S TO EXISTENCE OF BROTHERS AND SISTERS AND CHILDREN, AND STATUS OF PARENTS, BROTHERS AND SISTERS, AND CHILDREN AS TO HEARING, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910— Continued. AGE GRODP, MARITAL CONDmOS, AND STATUS AS TO BROTHERS AND SISTERS AND CHILDREN. Total. Reporting children Reporting deaf children Reporting no deaf children Not reporting as to hearing of children. Not reporting children Reporting brothers or sisters Reporting deaf brothers or sisters Reporting: no deaf brothers or sisters Not reporting as to hearing of brothers or sisters. Reporting no brothers or sisters Not reporting as to existence of brothers or sisters Under 15 years of age. Reporting brothers or sisters Reporting deaf brothers or sisters Reporting no deaf brothers or sisters Not reporting as to hearing of brothers or sisters. Reporting no brothers or sisters Not reporting as to existence of brothers or sisters 15 years of age or over ^ Reporting brothers or sisters Reporting deaf brothers or sisters Reporting children Reporting deaf children Reporting no deaf children Not reporting as to hearing of children. Not reporting children Reporting no deaf brothers or sisters Reporting children Reporting deaf children Reporting no deaf children Not reporting as to hearing of children. Not reporting children Not reporting as to hearing of brothers or sisters. Reporting children Reporting no deaf children Not reporting as to hearing of children. . . Not reporting children Reporting no brothers or sisters Reporting children Reporting deaf children Rei>orting no deaf children Not reporting ;i.s lo hearing of children. Not reporting children Not reporting as to existence of brothers or sisters.. Reporting children Reporting no deaf children Not reporting children Single. Reporting children Reporting deaf children Reporting no deaf children Not reporting as to hearing of children. Not reporting children Report ing brothers or sisters Reiwrting deaf brothers or sisters Reporting children Reporting deaf children Report ing no de.af children Not reporting Jis to hearing of children. Not reporting children Reporting no deaf brothers or sisters Reporting children Reporting deaf children Reporting no deaf children Not reporting as to hearing of children. Not reporting children Not reporting as to hearing of brothers or sistera. Reporting children Reporting no dejif children Not reporting children DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE BETUBNED: IDIO. Parents not first cousins. Total. 17,418 4,060 271 3,745 44 13,358 16,441 3,727 12,656 58 775 202 4,341 3,992 947 3,025 20 236 113 13,077 12,449 2,780 994 133 847 14 1,786 9,631 2.884 128 2,729 27 6,747 38 9 8 1 29 539 167 10 155 2 372 8,234 Both parents reported as deaf. 237 14 215 8 7,997 7,842 1,616 47 7 38 1,6g5 6,196 177 7 104 6 6,019 30 4 4 26 256 197 56 3 23 2 184 169 130 59 13 45 One parent only reported as deaf. Total. IS IS 36 10 25 1 77 102 60 42 37 Father only reported as deaf. 62 35 40 Mother only reported as deaf. Neither | Not re- parent I porting as reported j to hearing as deaf. of parents. 36 16,994 3,940 244 3,656 40 13,054 16,063 3,467 12,546 50 738 193 4,202 3,870 862 2,990 18 222 110 12,792 12, 193 2,605 911 111 787 13 1,694 9,556 2,859 125 2,709 25 6,697 32 7 7 25 516 158 8 148 2 358 S3 5 5 78 8,090 231 12 211 8 7,859 7,717 1,536 43 S 36 2 1,493 6,155 176 7 163 « 5,979 26 4 4 32 30 S 1 4 1 24 20 3 12 5 3 7 25 18 3 2 1 1 10 1 20 2 "2 "is 13 1 > Includes the small number whoso age was not roported. 140 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 16.— DEAF AND DTJJIB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RELATIONSHIP OF PARENTS. STATUS AS TO EXISTENCE OF BROTHERS AND SISTERS AND CHILDREN, AND STATUS OF PARENTS, BROTHERS AND SISTERS, AND CHILDREN AS TO HEARING, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910— Continued. AGE GROUP, MARITAL CONT^tTION, AND STATUS AS TO BROTHERS AND SISTERS AND CHILDREN. 15 years of age or over ' — Continued. * Single — Continued. Reporting no brothers or sisters Reporting children Reporting no deaf children. Not reporting children Not reporting as to existence of brothers or sisters.. Not reporting children Married, widowed, or divorced.. Reporting children Reporting deaf children Reporting no deaf children Not reporting as to he^u-ing of children. Not reporting children Reporting brothers or sisters Reporting deaf brothers or sisters Reporting children Reporting deaf children Reporting no deaf children Not reporting as to hearing of children. Not reporting children Reporting no deaf brothers or sisters Reporting children Reporting deaf children Reporting no deaf children Not reporting as to hearing of children. Not report ing children Not reporting as to hearing of brothers or sisters . Reporting children Reporting no deaf children Not reporting as to hearing of children. . . Not reporting children Reporting no brotliers or sisters Reporting children Reporting deaf children Reporting no deaf children Not reporting as to hearing of children. Not reporting children Not reporting as to existence of brothers or sisters. . Reporting children Reporting no de.af children Not reporting children Marital condition not reported. Reporting children RepoHing no deaf children . Not reporting children Reporting brothers or sisters Reporting deaf brothers or sisters. Not reporting children Reporting no deaf brothers or sisters. Reporting children Reporting no deaf children . . . Not reporting children DEAF AND DtJMB POPULATION FOE WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: 1910. Parents not first cousins. Total. 313 9 304 4,S21 3,S21 257 3,52S 36 1,000 4,5S5 1,1112 947 126 809 12 215 3,415 2,705 121 2,5f.3 21 710 5 4 1 3 226 158 10 146 2 22 Both parents reported as deaf. One parent only reported as deaf. Total. Father only reported as deaf. Mother only reported as deaf. Neither parent reported as deal. 299 8 291 4,6S0 3,707 232 3,443 32 973 4,454 1,067 86S 106 751 11 199 3,381 2,681 118 2,544 19 700 217 150 8 140 2 67 Not re- porting as to hearing of parents. I 1 Includes the small number whose ago was not reported. GENERAL TABLES. 141 Table 16.— DEAF AND DTOIB POPUIATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RELATIONSHIP OF PARENTS, STATUS AS TO EXISTENCE OF BROTHERS AND SISTERS AND CHILDREN, AND STATUS OF PARENTS, BROTHERS AND SISTERS, AND CHILDREN AS TO HEARING, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910— Contiuued. AGE GROUP, MARITAL CONDITION, AND STATUS A3 TO BROTHERS AND SISTERS AND CHILDREN. Total. Reportins; children Reporting; deaf children ReportiiiR no deaf children Not reporting as to hearing of children.. Not report iDg children Reportinjr lirothers orsisters Report ing deaf brothers or sisters Reporting no deaf brothers or sisters Not rpportinR as to hearing of brothers or sisters . Reporting no brother.'; or sisters Not reporting as to existence of brothers or sisters — Under 15 years of age . Reporting brothers orsisters Reporting deaf brothers or sisters Reporting no deaf brothers or sisters Not reporting as to hearing of brothers or sisters . Reporting no brothers or sisters Not reporting as to existence of brothers or sisters — 15 years of age or over ' Reporting brothers or sisters Reporting deaf brothers or sisters Reporting children Reporting deaf children Reporting no deaf children Not reporting as to hearing of children. Not reporting childrei: Reporting no deaf brothers or sisters. Reporting children Reporting deaf children Reporting no deaf children . . Not reporting children Not reporting as to hearing of brothers or sisters . Reporting children Reporting no deaf children Not reporting iis to hearing of children. . . Not reporting children Reporting no brothers or sisters Reporting cliildren Reporting no deaf children. Not reporting children Not reporting as to existence of brothers or sisters. . Reporting children Reporting deaf children Reporting no deaf children Not reporting as to hearing of children. Not reporting children Single. Reporting children Reporting deaf children Reporting no deaf children Not reporting as to hearing of children. Not reporting children Reporting brothers or sisters Reporting ficaf brothers orsisters Reporting children Reporting deaf children Reporting no deaf children Not reporting a,s to hearing of children. Not reporting children Reporting no deaf brothers or sisters. Reporting children Reporting no deaf children . . . Not reporting children Not re porting a,i to bearing of brothers or sisters . Reporting children Reporting no deaf children Not reporting children DEAF AMD DtmB POPtn.ATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCIIEDin.ES WERE EETDBNED: 1010. Not reporting as to relationship of parents. Total. 853 1-12 12 123 7 710 .568 1.52 367 47 50 2.36 Both parents reported as deaf. 138 31 101 6 12 43 659 42.t 121 ■58 7 3S 3 73 266 70 3 67 196 41 8 4 2 35 38 7 7 31 193 11 2 7 2 IS2 26 4 20 2 409 298 72 7 2 4 1 65 189 10 10 179 37 3 3 34 One parent only reported as deaf. Total. Father only reported as deaf. Mother only reported as deaf. 1 I. H- Neither parent reported as deaf. 554 117 9 107 1 437 480 135 328 19 35 39 Not re- porting as to hearing of parents. 132 30 97 5 9 13 400 348 105 43 5 37 1 62 229 65 3 62 184 14 2 2 24 18 2 IS 1 257 233 62 6 I 4 I 58 158 8 8 l.V> 13 3 2 11 283 21 2 14 5 262 7-1 12 35 27 14 155 C 1 4 1 3 30 244 68 II 3 1 31 4 4 27 28 3 2 1 23 2 165 9 1 6 2 156 210 7 5 I 203 58 7 2 2 25 I 33 1 Includes the smalt number whose age was not reported. 142 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. ^'^^M^M^B^^^SBiBSSiSB AO. OHO^, M..... -Sn-,^/-^-™ - ™ BHO™ .^ 15 years of age or over i— Continued bingle — Continued. Reporting no 1 mothers or sisters Not reporting children. .', '"""P°K%°lrt?nS;fn™.''.^.':™"^^-°-'^t"- Reporting deaf children Reporting no deaf children t?eoo'rte";?L^ '" '""'''"S oVchHien; Not reporting children. Married, widowed, or divorced., Reportmg children Reporting deaf chUdreri Reporting no deaf children Not reporting as to hearmg of'ehildreii' ' Not reporting children J^"'"^™- ■ Reporting brothers or sisters Reporting deaf brothers or's'isters Reporting children Reporting deaf children Reporting no deaf children Not reporting as to hearing of chilton' ' Not reportmg children _"_";'""^™- ■ Reporting no deaf brothers or sisters Keportuig children Reporting deaf children Reporting no dea f children .' Not reporting children ; .' ' ' ' '''''Ri:?;r*tZg^y£:^:.°'''™''-- ^ -«-- Reporting no deaf children Not reporting as to hearing of'childr'en" ' " Not reporting children " ' Reporting no brothers or sisters Reporting children Reporting no deaf cKiidren -N ot reporting children '_'/' """ "P"i?t^rt1?,rc^h^™':-.'.''™*''- - -tersl'.': Reportmg no deaf children Not reporting as to hearing of chil'dr'en' ' " ' Not reporting children _"' '■"'™™- ■ ■ ■ Marital condition not reported Not reporting children.. Not reporting as to existence of brothers or sisters Not reportmg children i-iiters. . _:!!:^!!.!!!::!:!^^- ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ Total. 27 27 170 6 2 3 1 16J IM IIG 103 5 130 49 41 5 34 2 8 77 60 3 57 17 4 3 1 2 1 11 7 7 4 Not reporting as to relationship of parents. Both parents reported as deaf. One parent only reported as deaf. Total. Father only reported as deaf. Mother only reported as deaf. Neither parent reported as deaf. 17 17 25 I 2 1 I 1 '23" 115 43 37 4 33 ..... 71 57 3 54 14 Not re- porting as to hearing of i*rents. 9 'J 143 4 1 2 1 139 14 1 9 4 10 10 4 3 1 "2 1 4 2 ■ Includes the small number whose age was not reported. 10 10 10 10 GENERAL TABLES. 143 17 -DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED :ORDING TO RACE, NATIVITY, SEX. RELATIONSHIP OF PARENTS, AND STATUS OF PARENTS AS TO HEAR- Table ACCORDL ING, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910 STATUS AS TO HEARING AND RELATIONSHIP OF PARENTS. Total.. Both parents reported as deaf One parent only reported as deaf Father only reported as deaf Mother only reported as deaf Neither parent "reported as deaf Not reporting as to hearing of parents. Parents first cousins Hoth parents reported as deaf One parent only reported as deaf Father only reported as deal Mother only reported as deaf Neither parent reported as deaf Notreporting as to hearing of parents. . . Parents not first cousins Both parents reported as deaf One parent only reported as deaf Father only reported as deaf Mother only reported as deaf Neither parent reported as deaf Not reporting as to hearing of parents. . . Not reporting as to relationship of parents. Both parents reported as deaf Oneparent only reported as deaf Father only reported as deaf Mother only reported as deaf Neither parent reported as deaf Notreporting as to hearing of parents. . . Total. Both parentsreported as deaf One parent only reported as deaf Father only reported as deaf Mother only reported as deaf Neither parent reported as deaf Not reporting as to hearing of parents . Parents first cousins Doth parents reported as deaf One parent only reported as deaf Father only reported as deaf Mother only rei)orted as deaf Neither parent reported as deaf Not reporting as to hearing of parents . Parents not first cousins Both parents reported as deaf One parent only reported as deaf Father only reported as deaf Mother only reported as deaf Neither parent "reported as deaf Not reporting as to hearing of parents . . Not reporting as to relationship of parents . Both parents reported as deaf. One parent only reported as deaf Father only rejiorted as deaf Mother only reported as deaf Neither parent reported .as deaf Not reporting as to hearing of parents . DEAP AND DUMB POPULATION FOE WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: 1910. All classes. White. Total. 19,153 289 131 71 60 18,413 320 8S3 2 9 6 3 865 7 17,418 2S1 113 62 51 16,994 30 852 6 9 3 6 554 2.'8 10, .W 162 71 33 38 10,085 189 454 2 5 3 2 443 4 9,520 154 58 27 31 9,291 17 533 6 8 3 5 351 168 18,016 284 122 69 53 17,339 271 851 1 8 6 2 835 7 16,417 278 106 61 45 16,006 27 748 5 8 2 6 498 237 9,8,88 159 68 32 36 9,504 157 434 1 4 3 1 425 4 153 57 27 30 8,763 16 4G5 5 7 2 5 316 137 Foreign- born. Colored. Total. Negro. Both Sexes. 16, 178 280 112 63 49 15,571 215 776 1 7 6 1 762 14,787 274 99 56 43 14,390 24 615 5 6 1 5 419 185 1,838 I 1.137 4 10 6 4 1,768 56 1 73 1 1,630 4 7 5 2 1,616 3 133 8,855 156 63 30 33 1,513 123 401 1 3 393 4 8,082 1.50 55 26 29 7,863 14 372 5 5 1 4 257 105 1,033 3 5 2 3 991 34 33 ... 907 3 2 1 1 900 2 93 1,074 49 1,001 3 7 1 6 988 3 104 1 1 1 3 3 1 2 581 32 20 1 1 531 I 1 1 528 1 68 1 1 1 Other colored. 1,069 2 7 1,011 45 942 3 7 1 6 929 3 97 2 3 1 2 548 31 500 1 1 G8 1 03 4 2 59 59 35 1 33 1 1 31 144 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 17.— DEAF AND DIBIB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RACE, NATIVITY, SEX, RELATIONSHIP OF PARENTS, AND STATUS OF PARENTS AS TO HEAR- ING, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910— Continued. STATUS AS TO HEARING AN'D RELATIONSHIP OF PARENTS. DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECLAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: 1910. All classes. Total. Native. Foreign- born. Colored. Total. Negro. Other colored. Total. S,646 Both parents reported as deaf One parent only reported as deaf Father only reported as deaf Mother only reported as deaf Neither parent reported as deaf Not reporting as to hearing of parents. Parents first cousins Both parents reported as deaf One parent only reported as deaf Father only reported as deaf Mother only reported as deaf Neither parent "reported as deaf Not reporting as to hearing of parents . Parents not first cousins Both parents reported as deaf One parent only reported as deaf Father only reported as deaf Mother only reported as deaf Neither parent reported as deaf Not reporting as to hearing of parents . 127 60 38 22 I, .323 131 Not reporting as to relationship of parents. Both parents reported as deaf. One parent only reported as deaf Father only reported as deaf Mother only reported as deaf Neither parent reported as deaf Not reporting as to hearing of parents . 4 3 1 422 3 7,898 127 5S 35 20 7,703 13 319 "i 1 203 115 8,128 125 54 37 17 7,&35 114 417 4 3 1 410 3 7,428 125 49 34 15 7,243 11 283 "i 1 182 100 7,323 124 49 33 16 7,058 92 375 4 3 1 369 2 6,705 124 44 30 14 6,527 10 243 '"i 1 162 80 1 5 4 1 777 41 1 723 1 5 4 1 716 1 518 1 5 4!)3 17 12 470 2 6 1 5 460 2 6 1 5 463 14 442 2 6 1 5 433 30 3 1 28 28 4 GENERAL TABLES. 145 Table 18.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO AGE WHEN HEARING WAS LOST, RELATIONSHIP OF PARENTS, AND STATUS OF PARENTS AS TO HEARING, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910. DEAF AND DiniD POPtJLATION FOB WHOM SPEaAL SCHEDULES WERE BETITBNED: 1010. Total. Number whose deafness was— STATUS AS TO HEARING AND EELATIONSHIP OF PARENTS. Congenital. Acquired.' Total. At less than 1 year of age. At 1 year of age. At 2 to 4 years of age. At 5 to 9 years of age. AtlOyears of age or o\-er. In infancy (exact age not re- ported). At age not reported. 19,153 7,533 11,620 1,628 2,375 5,137 1,594 140 114 632 289 131 71 60 18,413 320 207 80 44 36 7,120 126 82 51 27 24 11,293 194 18 11 7 4 1,594 5 10 9 4 5 2,351 5 37 18 8 10 5,058 24 5 10 6 4 1,567 12 1 I 1 1 10 One parent only reported as dea[ Father only reported as deaf Mother only reported as deaf Xeither parent reported as deaf Not reporting as to hearing of parents. . 2 1 1 132 6 112 1 479 141 883 2 9 6 3 865 17,418 281 113 62 51 16,994 30 852 6 9 3 6 5.54 283 553 2 6 4 2 539 6 6,.W5 200 68 37 31 6,318 9 385 5 6 3 3 263 111 330 56 82 133 31 2 3 23 One parent only reported as deaf Father only reported as deaf Mother onlv reported as deaf 3 2 1 326 1 10,823 81 45 25 20 10,676 21 467 1 3 1 1 1 1 1 1 81 55 1 1,549 18 10 7 3 1,518 3 23 132 31 2 3 22 Not reporting as to hearuig of parents. . 2,248 10 8 4 4 2,227 3 45 4,882 37 16 7 9 4,823 6 122 1,503 5 9 6 3 1,489 113 106 1 422 10 One parent only reported as deaf Father only reported as deaf Mother only reported as deaf Neither parent reported as deaf Not reporting as to hearing of parents. . Not reporting as to relationship of parents.. 1 , 1 1 1 110 2 25 1 105 404 7 60 5 1S7 One parent only reported aa deaf Father only reported as deaf Mother only reported as deaf Neither parent "rejiorted as- deaf Not reporting ad to heariirg of parents . . 1 1 1 3 291 172 1 21 1 1 103 18 1 47 12 43 2 20 4 4 1 53 134 50171°— 18- -10 ' Includes those for whom the age when hearing was lost was not reported. 146 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table Ift.— DEAF AND DITMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO REPORTED CAUSE OF DEAFNESS, RELATIONSHIP OF PARENTS, AND STATUS OF PARENTS AS TO HEARING, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910. DEAF AND DUMB POPt^LATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WEEE retuesed: 1910. .\ggregate. REPORTED CAUSE OF DEAFNESS. Total. Both par- ents re- ported as deaf. One parent only reported as deaf. Neither par- ent reported as deaf. Not report- Total. Father only reported as deaf. Mother only reported as deaf. ing as to hearing of parents. 19,153 2S9 131 71 60 18,413 320 64 64 16 8 17 17 6 4,507 16 8 17 17 6 4,424 Bums and scalds . . . - Caul ffiv^r iiTirl qiiininp 2 Causes affecting the auditory nerve 8 1 2 2 12 4 2 1 9 3 2 3 1 9 6 Brainfever 2 1 Congestion of the brain 1 2 1 Con\'ulsions 4 3 1 Sunstroke All other causes affecting the auditory nerve 1 1 1 Hvdrocephalus 1 Combination of different classes of causes 22S 95 50 45 133 Congenital 7,533 60 587 609 383 4 57 36 31 35 12 622 992 207 1 10 1 80 44 36 7,120 59 572 600 379 2 51 36 31 34 12 512 832 126 Falls and blows 5 3 2 i 1 1 4 2 2 5 Fever 2 1 5 1 Accident 1 Medicine Diarrhea and cholera infantum i All other unda-'^'iifinblR pansps , 15 4 3 1 1 3 4 Cnusp ilTilmnwn or nnt rppnrtpfl 141 GENERAL TABLES. 147 Table 19.— DEAF AND DUJIB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCOKDING TO REPORTED CAUSE OF DEAFNESS, RELATIONSHIP OF PARENTS, AND STATUS OF PARENTS AS TO HEARING, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910— Continued. DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: 1910. Parents first cousins. KEPOBTED C.\nSE OF DEAFNESS Total. Both par- ents re- ported as deaf. One parent only reported as deaf. Neither par- ent reported as deaf. Not report- Total. Father only reported as deaf. Mother only reported as ^eaf. ing as to bearing of parents. Allcauses 883 2 9 6 3 865 7 2 2 1 1 1 1 Rum's ntirt sf^lH-s All other causes ailecting the external ear 146 2 1 1 143 117 60 IS 5 1 1 2 1 1 114 59 18 5 1 1 Scarlet fever 1 Diphtheria Pneumonia SmallpnY 2 22 6 1 1 1 1 21 6 1 Disease of the ear Tonsillitis Teething All other causes producing suppurative condition 1 1 29 13 8 4 2 2 1 1 29 13 8 4 2 2 Combination of diseases Causes not pralucing suppurative condition Colds Scrofula All other causes not producing suppurative condition All other causes affecting the middle ear 5,1 1 I 52 7 S 2 7 S 2 Malarial fever and quinine 1 j Noise and concussion 1 Causes alTect ing the auditory nerve 46 21 12 7 2 1 1 45 21 12 7 2 Meuliit-'ilis Typhoid fever ( Paralysis 4 1 1 3 Sunstroke Combination of diseases ■ 11 vd rocephalus 2 641 2 627 Unclassiflable causes. . . 2 6 4 2 6 Congenital 553 1 23 26 21 2 6 4 2 539 1 23 26 21 Q Falls and blows Fever Accident 2 2 2 2 Medicine Fright, shock, excitement 1 1 11 39 1 1 U 39 Operation 148 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 19.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO REPORTED CAUSE OF DEAFNESS, RELATIONSHIP OF PARENTS, AND STATUS OF PARENTS AS TO HEARING, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910— Continued. DEAP AND DUMB POPULATION TOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDDLES WERE BETUKNED: 1910. Tarents not first cousins. REPORTED CAUSE OF DEAFNESS. Total. Both par- ents re- ported as deal. One parent only reported as deaf. Neither par- ent reported as deaf. Not report- Total. Father only reported as deaf. Mother only reported as deaf. ins as to hearing of parents. 17,418 281 113 B2 51 16,994 30 60 fiO 16 7 15 17 5 4,258 16 7 15 17 5 4,199 Causes affectin*' the middle ear 34 IS 10 8 Causes producing suppurative condition 3,502 1,893 492 167 85 99 23 17 324 224 12 16 50 33 77 746 285 175 148 65 27 46 10 3,527 21 10 3 3 9 4 1 5 4 1 1 3,465 1,876 487 154 84 98 23 17 319 221 12 16 49 32 77 725 277 168 145 63 27 45 9 3,503 7 3 Measles 1 1 1 Abscess in the head .. i 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 Tonsillitis 1 1 1 12 5 5 1 1 9 3 2 2 1 5 2 1 1 1 4 I 1 1 Colds 1 1 1 12 10 S 2 2 209 118 80 10 1 3,279 1,745 900 369 29 4 34 168 7 U 14 19 18 1 20 52 8,768 4 1 2 1 204 117 78 8 1 3,260 1,740 896 367 29 4 32 161 7 10 14 19 IS 1 20 52 8,454 1 1 Causes affecting the auditory nerve.. . 8 1 2 2 10 4 2 8 3 2 2 1 1 1 2 1 3 2 1 1 1 ' 1 220 82 43 39 12 6,595 58 547 657 352 4 52 34 30 33 11 496 753 200 1 10 6S 37 31 6,318 57 532 553 350 2 47 34 30 32 11 483 726 9 5 3 2 1 1 1 4 2 2 1 1 5 1 1 2 13 3 3 2 2 9 GENERAL TABLES. 149 Table 19.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED. CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO REPORTED CAUSE OF DEAFNESS, RELATIONSHIP OF PARENTS, AND STATUS OF PARENTS AS TO HEARING, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910— Continued. DEAF AND DDMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPEQAL SCHEDtJLES WEEE EETORVED: 1010. Not reporting as to relationship of parents. BEPORTED CAUSE OF DEAFNESS. Total. Both par- ents re- ported as deaf. One parent only reported as deal. Neither par- ent reported as deaf. Not report- Total. Father only reported as deaf. Mother only reported as deaf. ing as to hearing of parents. 852 6 9 3 6 554 2S3 2 2 1 1 i 103 1 82 21 89 52 15 4 1 2 70 40 14 3 1 2 19 12 1 1 Innuen:^a (t;rippe) 3 3 7 I 3 1 4 Tonsillitis 1 1 1 H 3 3 4 2 2 1 12 3 3 4 1 1 2 1 1 All other causes not producing suppurative condition 86 1 1 • 75 10 10 5 3 2 9 5 3 I 1 1 . Causes afTecting the auditory nerve . . 74 46 15 •8 1 1 65 40 13 7 8 6 2 1 1 1 4 1 4 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 All other causes aHecting the internal car - 1 460 1 327 6 7 3 4 130 3S5 1 17 26 10 5 C 3 3 263 1 17 21 8 111 1 4 ... 2 Hereditary causes. 3 2 1 1 1 1 1 Opemtion All other uuclassiiiable causes 16 200 r 1 1 1 13 07 2 Ci^n'^o untmown or not reportpd 132 150 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 20.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO REPORTED CAUSE OF DEAFNESS, STATUS AS TO EXISTENCE OF BROTHERS AND SISTERS, AND STATUS OF BROTHERS AND SISTERS AS TO HEARING, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910 DEAF AND DUMD POPDLATION FOS WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE KETtmNED: 1910. Total. Reporting brolhers or sisters. Reporting no brothers or sisters. EEPORTED CAUSE OF DEAFNESS. Total. Reporting deaf brothers or sisters. Reporting no deaf brothers or sisters. Not re- porting as to hearing of brothers or sisters. Not re- porting as to existence of brothers or sisters. 19,153 17,852 4,347 13,393 112 853 64 62 12 50 2 16 8 17 17 6 4,507 15 S 16 17 6 4,251 3 1 2 4 2 62S 12 7 14 13 4 3, 60S 1 Foreign bodies in the ear 1 Eczema 15 206 Causes producing suppurative condition. 3, 708 2,005 525 166 87 102 23 22 349 237 12 17 50 34 79 789 301 186 156 69 31 46 10 3,666 3,497 1,896 491 147 82 95 19 21 342 222 11 15 47 34 75 744 2S4 178 144 67 28 43 10 3,462 463 222 72 18 9 14 3 2 50 38 2 4 14 5 10 163 63 41 33 12 7 7 2 208 3,022 1,667 417 127 73 81 16 19 292 183 9 11 33 29 65 578 220 136 111 55 20 36 8 3,249 12 7 2 2 165 88 23 15 4 5 4 1 6 11 46 Scarlet fever 21 Measles. . 11 Tnnnpn7.n. (■frinnfi) , , 1 Pneumonia 2 Ervsipelas 1 Tonsillitis 2 2 Teething Combination of diseases 4 41 15 8 10 2 3 3 3 1 1 Whoopins cousrh 2 Colds 2 Scrofula i' All other causes not producing suppurative condition ^11 other causes affecting the middle ear Cft^isfv: aff p/>f.ing thf* internal ear 5 145 59 Causes affecting the labirrinth 226 128 85 12 1 3,399 1,S12 927 384 31 4 35 174 7 11 14 21 19 2 20 55 9,869 217 133 83 10 1 3,205 1,6% 876 370 31 4 32 167 7 9 13 20 19 1 20 51 9,2!1S IS 6 a 1 198 117 72 8 1 3,013 1,629 813 339 30 4 31 140 6 8 13 19 18 1 19 49 5,862 1 9 5 2 2 1 Causos affecting the auditory nerve 18S 65 62 31 1 4 2 1 136 76 41 10 58 Brain fever 10 Typhoid fever 4 Disease of the nervous system Paralysis 1 3 3 Convulsions 27 1 1 4 All other causes affecting the auditory nerve 2 1 Combination of diseases Brain center for hearing affected 1 1 1 1 All other causes affecting the internal ear 1 2 3,313 Combination of different classes of causes 4 440 63 191 7,533 60 587 609 383 4 57 36 31 35 12 522 992 7,047 57 545 5S0 363 4 45 35 28 34 10 490 788 3,042 18 92 61 33 3 9 2 1 6 1 43 1S4 3,95.5 39 451 513 32S 1 36 33 27 28 9 442 575 50 337 3 23 22 15 149 Earache Falls and blows 2 6 2 Fever 5 Hereditary causes Accident 2 28 56 5 Medicine Diarrhea and cholera infantum All other unclassiSable causes 3 29 4 Cause unknown or not reported 148 GENERAL TABLES. 151 Table 21.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED REPORTING Cni[>DREN, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO REPORTED CAUSE OF DEAFNESS AND STATUS OF CHILDREN AS TO HEARING, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910. REPORTED CAUSE Ot DEAFNESS. All causes Causes adecting the external ear Impacted cerumen Foreign bodies in the oar Bums and scalds All other causes afleoting the external ear Causes affecting the middle ear Causes producing suppurative condition Scarlet fever Measles Diphtheria Influenza ( grippe) Pneura onia Erysipelas Smallpox Abscess in the head Disease of the ear Bronchitis Tonsillitis Teething All other causes producing suppurative condition Combination of diseases Causes not producing suppurative condition Whoopmg cough Catarrh Colds Scrofula Disease of the throat All other causes not producing suppurative condition All other causes affect ing the middle ear Causes alTecting the internal ear Causes affecting the lahyrint h Malarial fever and quinine Mumps Noise and concussion All other causes affecting the labyrinth Causes affecting the auditory nerve Meningitis Brain fever Typhoid fever •. Congestion of the brain Disease of the nervous system Paralysis Con^Tilsions Sunstroke All other causes affecting the auditory nerve Combination of diseases Brain center for hearing affected Hydrocephalus A II ot hor causes affecting the internal ear Combination of different classes of causes Unclassifiable causes Congenital Earache Falls and blows Sickness Pover Hereditary causes Acciden t Medicine Fright, shock, excitement Diarrhea and cholera Infantum Onerat ion All other unclassifiable causes Cause unknon'n or not reported DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION FOE WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETCTBNED SEPORTINO CHILDEEN: 1910. Total. 4,397 19 1,305 1,139 776 US 36 7 15 4 7 60 58 1 6 20 9 22 164 61 25 47 17 7 7 73 34 36 2 1 965 464 329 113 7 1 13 26 4 3 5 5 5 14 1,849 1,340 13 160 103 79 2 8 10 11 6 4 113 Report- ing deaf chudien. 296 70 28 183 159 1 6 5 2 Reporting no deaf children. 4,043 19 1,227 1,076 739 111 33 7 15 4 7 54 52 1 S 18 9 21 149 56 21 43 16 7 1,010 928 451 315 107 7 1 12 23 4 3 5 5 5 12 1,630 1,149 12 l.'>4 97 75 a e 10 10 6 4 IDS Not re- porting as to hearing of chil- dren. 58 10 10 4 1 3 36 32 152 DEAF-IHUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 22.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 5 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES DIVISION AND STATE. Untted States. .. Geogp-.aphtc divisions: New England Middle Atlantic East North Central.. West North I'entral. South Atlantic East South Central . . West South Central., Mountain Tacific New England: Maine New Hampshire Vermont Massachusetts Rhode Island Connecticut Middle Atlantic: New York New Jersey Pennsylvania East Nokth Central: Ohio Indiana Illinois Michigan Wisconsin West North Centkal: Minnesota Iowa Missouri North Dakota South Dakota Nebraska Kansas South .\tlantic: Delaware Maryland District of Coiumbia. Virginia West Virginia North Carolina South Carolina Georgia Florida East South Central: Kentucky Termessee Alabama Mississippi West South Central: Arkansas Louisiana Oklahoma Texas Mountain: Montana Idaho Wyoming Colorado New Mexico .\rizona Utah Nevada I'ACiric: Washington Oregon California 1.169 4,0»7 4,269 2,731 2,277 1,822 1,584 343 568 161 97 62 559 110 180 2,325 320 1,442 1,132 626 1,299 652 560 489 431 866 96 105 277 467 19 383 56 367 298 492 239 340 83 655 572 304 291 330 249 300 705 47 40 12 108 S» 15 55 7 146 129 293 994 3,614 3,705 2,350 1,660 1,379 1,240 286 508 128 80 44 480 98 164 2,135 272 1,207 967 544 1,164 557 473 439 371 712 79 82 259 408 14 334 48 217 233 368 164 225 57 529 434 206 210 270 167 256 547 127 113 268 66 127 166 102 61 23 23 15 18 37 100 121 71 43 14 19 11 14 1 1. 1 ,. DEAF AND DUUB POPULATION 5 TEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: 1910.1 Aggregate. 18, 850 Having attended school. Total. 15, 736 Having attended special school for the deaf. Having attended other schools also. Total. 601 1 Common school only. 430 High school or academy. 72 University or college. Schools of miscella- neous character. Schools of character not reported. ■Includes the small number whose age was not reported. GENERAL TABLES. WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO EDUCATION, BY DIVISIONS AND STATES: 1910. 153 DEAP AND DUMB POPULATION 5 YEAE3 OF AQE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAt SCHEDULES WERE RETtTEKED: 1910 1— Continued. Having attended school — Continued. Xol having attended school. Not report- ing as to education. Having attended si>ecial school lor the deaf— Continued. Not having attended special school for the deaf. Total. Reporting private instruction at home. Reporting no instruction. Having attended no other school. Total. Having attended- Total. Reporting no other instruction. Reporting private in- struction at home. Common school only. High school or academy. Schools of mi.scella- neous character. Schools of character not reported. 14,787 14,667 120 348 237 24 70 17 2,862 112 2,750 252 1 903 3,426 3,439 2,179 1,562 1,338 1,201 267 472 894 3,400 3,40-,t 2,154 1,5.^)7 1,332 1,191 264 466 9 26 30 25 6 10 3 6 25 61 100 69 37 18 16 4 18 14 46 68 38 30 14 13 4 10 11 7 23 22 149 398 499 355 599 421 332 65 57 7 20 20 20 17 10 17 142 378 479 335 679 411 315 55 56 26 75 6.'; 26 21 2'' 12 2 3 2 3 5 4 4 2 2 5 4 5 3 3 4 5 6 2 1 7 8 « 4 4 1 10 112 73 40 425 98 1.55 2,045 245 1,136 904 493 1,099 504 439 399 341 686 70 1 78 234 371 12 316 42 200 215 361 156 20a 51 511 429 196 202 203 166 ;il3 529 39 34 10 91 29 11 47 6 117 102 253 111 72 39 419 98 155 2,029 244 1,127 897 484 1,089 501 438 394 336 677 69 78 231 369 12 316 42 200 215 360 156 205 51 507 428 195 202 261 lUO 241 523 39 34 10 89 29 11 40 6 ! 100 251 1 1 1 6 5 1 2 14 S 1 2 4 30 17 14 66 g 14 156 41 201 144 76 114 82 83 45 57 148 17 21 15 52 5 44 8 J45 61 121 75 112 25 113 133 95 80 60 80 42 150 5 2 2 10 27 3 6 1 2 1 2 29 15 13 64 8 13 145 40 193 140 71 107 81 80 42 54 138 17 20 14 50 5 44 S 139 •59 121 75 105 23 110 129 93 79 59 71 42 143 5 2 2 10 27 3 3 11 12 4 'I 2 34 7 34 21 6 21 13 4 5 3 6 13 10 14 15 3 21 11 29 16 19 30 25 10 IS 13 14 2 3 6 13 2 17 9 20 11 12 24 12 9 4 9 11 1 2 3 8 1 1 11 1 8 4 5 7 1 3 3 3 10 16 16 1 9 7 9 10 3 1 5 5 9 1 3 1 2 2 17 IS 2 6 5 9 1 12 4 1 1 1 1 2 19 3 20 1 1 2 21 22 2 23 24 2 25 26 1 1 27 28 1 1 2 2 3 7 29 3 2 1 1 3 30 31 32 3 1 10 4 5 3 7 4 7 2 5 4 1 3 5 S.f 1 6 4 4 1 7 4 5 2 4 3 1 34 4 6 2 5 4 3 3.5 36 1 1 37 38 4 7 2 3 4 2 1 1 9 3 1 13 3 1 3» 411 4 1 1 1 1 41 4? 1 43 1 44 2 4.'i 2 8 46 2 7 8 1 6 6 1 1 1 r 47 1 7 48 49 m M 2 1 2 1 2 f>i 1 1 S3 M 1 M 66 2 2 4 8 3 3 4 1 3 18 15 24 1 17 15 24 1 1 1 57 fK8 4 59 154 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 23.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 5 YEARS OF AGE OR 0\T:R FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDUI.ES WERE FOR THE UNITED STATES RACE, NATmTY, AND EDDCAnON. DEAF AND DUMB POPDXATION 5 TEARS OF AGE OK OVER FOE TTHOM SPECUL SCHEDtTLES WERE RETURNED: 1910.1 Total. 5 to 9 years of age. 1 10 to 14 years of age. Both sexes. Male. Female. Both sexes. Male. Female. Both sexes. Male. Female. 1 18,850 10,343 8,507 1,850 1.015 835 2,569 j 1.403 1.166 9 15,736 8,709 7,027 1,266 692 574 2,321 1,267 1,051 Having attended special school for the deaf 1 15, 3S8 601 430 72 34 44 21 14,787 14,667 120 348 237 24 70 17 2,862 8,622 329 233 41 23 23 9 8,193 8,125 68 187 124 13 43 7 1,491 6.866 272 197 31 11 21 12 6.594 6,542 52 161 113 11 27 10 1,371 1.227 29 23 2 675 16 13 1 552 13 10 1 2,280 82 70 3 1,241 62 47 2 1,039 30 23 1 ■1 Having attended other schools also =i fi High school or academy 7 University or college S 3 1 1.198 1,195 3 39 30 2 1 1 539 536 3 22 18 7 2 2.198 2,184 14 41 25 3 4 2 1,009 1,002 7 15 9 q Schools of character not reported in Having attended no other school 659 659 1,189 1,182 7 26 16 n Reporting no other instruction u Eeporting private instruction at home Not having attended special school for the deaf Having attended — Common school only 13 14 17 12 1,i High school or academy Ifi Schools of miscellaneous character 8 1 568 5 3 1 254 15 1 235 9 1 129 6 17 Schools of character not reported IS Not having attended school 314 106 Reporting private instruction at home 19 112 2,750 252 54 1,437 143 58 1.313 109 14 554 16 4 310 9 10 244 7 9 226 13 3 126 7 6 100 6 ?n ?i White ''? 17,723 9,729 7,994 1.766 969 797 2,3SS 1,302 1,086 Having attended school ?i 15,164 8,394 6,770 1.221 670 551 2,199 1,195 1,004 Having attended special school for the deaf ?4 14,839 583 420 68 32 43 20 14, 256 14, 139 117 325 220 23 68 14 2,324 8,223 318 226 40 21 23 8 7,905 7,839 66 in 113 12 41 5 1.205 6,616 265 194 28 11 20 12 6.351 6,300 51 154 107 11 27 9 1,119 1,184 29 23 2 654 16 13 1 530 13 10 1 2,162 81 69 3 1,172 51 46 2 990 30 23 1 M Having attended other schools also Sfi Common school only ?7 2S University or college M Schools of miscellaneous character 3 1 1.155 1.153 2 37 29 2 1 1 517 515 2 21 18 7 2 2,081 2.067 14 37 22 3 4 2 960 953 7 14 8 30 Schools of character not reported m 638 638 1.121 1,114 7 23 14 32 Reporting no other instruction 33 Reporting private instruction at home Not having attended special school for the deaf Having attended— Commnn sphno] only 34 3i 16 11 36 High school or academy 37 8 5 3 15 9 6 38 Schools of character not reported 39 530 291 239 176 100 76 4n 103 2,221 235 15,889 51 1,164 130 8.700 52 1.067 105 7,189 13 517 15 1.677 4 287 8 914 9 230 7 763 5 171 13 2.246 2 98 7 1,214 3 73 6 1,032 41 A?. 41 Native Having attended school 44 13.743 7.587 6,156 1,144 623 521 2,063 1,112 951 45 13,459 519 374 59 30 38 18 12,940 12,S33 107 284 195 21 58 10 1,960 7,441 291 206 36 21 21 7 7,150 7,090 60 146 100 11 33 2 1,013 6,018 228 168 23 9 17 11 5,790 5,743 47 138 95 10 25 8 947 1,109 28 23 1 609 16 13 1 500 12 10 2,028 75 63 3 1,090 48 43 2 938 27 20 1 4n Having attended other schools also 47 Common school only , . 48 H igh school or academy 49 University or college S<) Schools of miscellaneous character 3 1 l.OSl 1,079 2 35 28 2 1 1 488 486 2 21 18 7 2 1,953 1.940 13 35 22 3 4 ' 2 911 904 7 13 S 51 Schools of character not reported 52 593 593 1,042 1,036 6 22 14 53 54 Reporting private instruction at home Not having attended special school tor the deaf Having attended- 55 m 14 10 57 High school or academy 5S Schools of miscellaneous character . . 7 4 3 13 8 5 59 Schools of character not reported fin Not having attended school 519 2S4 235 171 95 76 61 86 1,874 186 1,834 40 973 100 1,029 46 901 86 805 12 507 14 89 4 280 7 55 8 227 7 34 5 166 12 142 2 93 7 88 3 73 5 54 62 63 64 Foreign-born 65 1,421 i 807 614 77 47 30 136 S3 53 Having attended special school for the deaf 66 1.3S0 64 46 9 2 5 2 1.316 1,306 10 782 27 20 4 598 37 26 5 2 3 1 561 557 4 75 1 45 30 1 134 6 6 S2 3 3 52 3 3 67 Having attended other schools also 68 Common school onlv 69 High school or academy 1 1 70 University or college 71 Schools of miscellaneous character 2 1 755 749 6 1 12 Schools of character not reported 73 Having attended no other school 74 74 45 45 29 29 128 127 1 79 78 1 49 49 74 76 Reporting private instruction at home < Iiiclude3 the small number whose age was not reported. GENERAL TABLES. 155 RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RACE, NATIVITY, SEX, AGE AT ENUMERATION, AND EDUCATION, AS A WHOLE: 1910. DEA? AND DU)IB POPULATION' 5 TEAB3 OF AOE OB OVER FOE WHOM SPEOAL SCHEDULES -ft'ERE KETURNED: ISIO 1— Continued. 15 to 19 years of age. 20 to 24 years of age. 25 to 44 years of age. 45 to 64 years of age. 65 years of age or over. Both sexes. Male. Female. Both se.\es. Male. Female. Both sexes. Male. Female. Both sexes. Male. Female. Both sexes. Male. Female. 2,403 1,337 1,066 2,062 1,193 869 5,914 3,170 2,744 3,228 1,792 1,436 797 416 3S1 1 2,222 1,235 987 1,831 1,066 765 5,040 2,735 2,305 2,522 1,431 1,091 519 275 244 2 2,194 85 60 9 2 9 5 2,109 2,097 12 28 16 4 8 1,219 50 34 5 1 6 4 1,169 1,160 9 16 9 3 4 975 35 26 4 1 3 1 940 937 3 12 7 1 4 1,796 67 44 8 8 4 3 1,729 1,715 14 35 20 1 14 1,042 35 23 5 5 1 1 1,007 9'J4 13 24 12 1 11 754 32 21 3 3 3 2 722 721 1 11 8 4,929 228 158 34 15 17 4 4,701 4,658 43 111 81 8 17 5 771 2,684 112 74 17 11 9 1 2, ,572 2,547 25 51 37 2 11 1 379 2,245 118 84 17 4 8 3 2,129 2,111 18 60 44 6 6 4 392 2,447 96 66 15 6 4 5 2,351 2,324 27 75 50 11 6 8 640 1,388 57 38 11 4 2 2 1,3.31 1,319 12 43 30 7 2 4 318 1,059 39 28 4 2 2 3 1,020 1,005 15 32 20 4 4 4 322 501 13 8 1 3 266 7 4 235 6 4 1 1 3 4 5 8 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 2 1 488 481 7 18 15 1 259 257 2 9 8 229 224 5 9 7 3 1 2 248 1 1 119 1 129 177 100 77 216 lis 98 10 167 4 6 94 2 4 73 2 14 202 15 6 112 9 8 90 6 33 738 103 17 362 56 16 376 47 26 614 66 15 303 43 11 311 23 6 242 .30 3 126 12 3 116 18 19 30 21 2,232 1,246 986 1,889 1,092 797 5,578 2,999 2, .579 3,090 1,712 1,378 759 396 363 22 2,101 1,172 929 1,727 1,006 721 4,893 2,6.59 2,234 2,491 1,409 1,082 517 275 242 23 2,077 80 58 7 2 9 4 1,997 1,985 12 24 14 3 7 1,159 47 32 5 1 6 3 1,112 1,103 9 13 8 2 3 918 33 26 2 1 3 1 885 882 3 11 6 1 4 1,697 60 40 7 7 3 3 1,637 1,624 13 30 16 1 13 986 30 20 4 4 1 1 956 944 12 20 9 1 10 711 30 20 3 3 2 2 881 680 10 7 4,785 224 156 33 14 17 4 4,561 4,519 42 108 78 8 17 5 591 2,609 111 74 17 10 9 1 2,498 2,474 24 50 36 2 11 1 291 2,176 113 82 16 4 8 3 2,063 2,045 18 58 42 6 6 4 300 2,420 95 65 15 6 4 5 2,325 2,298 27 71 47 11 6 7 535 1,370 56 37 11 4 2 2 1,314 1,302 12 39 27 2 3 262 1,050 39 28 4 2 2 3 1,011 9% 15 32 20 4 4 4 273 500 13 8 1 3 266 7 4 234 6 4 1 1 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 33 33 34 35 2 1 487 480 7 17 14 1 259 257 2 9 8 228 223 5 8 6 3 1 2 215 1 1 105 37 38 39 1 110 127 72 55 147 77 70 10 117 4 2,083 6 66 2 1,156 4 51 2 937 11 136 15 1,782 4 73 9 1,034 7 63 6 748 32 559 94 4,871 17 274 49 2,625 15 285 45 2,246 26 509 64 2,598 15 247 41 1,432 11 262 23 1,166 6 209 27 612 3 107 11 313 3 102 18 299 40 41 42 43 1,960 1,939 72 52 6 1 9 4 1,867 1,857 10 21 14 2 5 1,088 872 1,637 958 679 4,353 2,369 1,984 2,133 1,198 935 438 231 207 44 1,078 43 28 5 t 6 3 1,035 1,027 8 10 8 1 1 861 29 24 1 1,609 53 35 7 1 3 1,556 1,544 12 28 15 1 12 939 28 18 4 4 1 1 911 91)0 11 19 9 1 9 670 25 17 3 3 4,256 198 139 28 14 IS 2 4,058 4,017 41 97 70 7 15 5 444 2,324 102 69 15 10 8 1,932 96 70 13 4 7 2 1,8,10 1,818 18 53 37 5 6 4 22.1 2,078 82 55 13 6 3 5 1,996 1,973 23 55 36 11 4 4 417 1,169 48 32 9 4 1 2 1,121 ■ 1,111 10 29 20 7 1 1 204 909 34 23 4 2 2 3 875 863 13 26 16 4 3 3 213 426 10 8 1 2 225 6 3 201 4 3 1 45 46 47 48 2 3 1 832 830 2 11 fl I 4 50 2 6.15 614 1 9 6 1 416 410 6 12 10 1 219 217 2 6 « ^1 2.222 2, my 23 45 33 2 9 1 221 197 193 4 8 4 52 53 64 55 66 «i7 3 1 1 155 1 1 S3 ^R ffH 119 66 53 132 68 61 73 60 8 111 4 149 4 62 2 90 4 49 2 59 10 122 13 107 4 64 8 58 6 58 5 49 26 418 74 707 13 208 35 374 13 210 39 333 20 397 48 492 11 193 30 280 9 2W 18 212 6 150 10 147 2 71 9 8.1 3 79 10 64 61 63 83 64 141 81 57 90 48 42 540 2U0 250 358 211 M7 79 44 3,'i 65 l:!H 8 (i 1 1 81 4 4 57 4 2 1 1 88 7 6 47 2 2 41 6 3 529 26 17 S 285 9 6 2 244 17 12 3 342 13 10 2 201 8 5 3 141 5 5 74 3 3 41 1 1 83 3 1 66 67 68 69 1 1 70 2 2 2 2 603 502 1 1 1 276 275 1 1 1 227 227 1 1 71 71 130 128 2 77 78 1 63 53 1 81 80 1 45 4-1 1 36 38 329 325 4 193 191 2 136 134 2 71 70 1 40 40 81 30 1 73 74 7» 156 DEAF-lVrUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 23.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 5 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE FOR TUE UNITED STATES RACE, KATn'lTY, AND EDUCATION. deaf and dumb population 5 tears of age ok oteb foe whom special schedtjles webe returned; 1910.1 Total. ; 5 to 9 years of age. 10 to 14 years of age. Both sexes. Male. Female. Both sexes. Male. Female. Both sexes. Male. Female. 1 White— Continued. Foreign-born— Continued. Having attended school— Continued. Not having attended special school for the deaf Having attended- Common school only 41 25 2 10 4 3M 25 13 1 8 3 192 16 12 1 2 1 172 2 1 2 1 2 1 1 2 ;< H igh school or academy 4 Schools of miscellaneous character 1 1 2 1 1 .-> Schools of character not reported 6 Not having attended school 11 7 4 5 5 7 Reporting private instruction at home 17 347 49 1,127 11 181 30 614 6 166 19 513 1 10 1 84 1 3 S Reporting no instruction 7 1 46 5 1 181 5 9 Not reporting as to oducation, 1 80 in Colored 38 101 Having attended school n 572 ] 315 257 i « 22 23 122 72 50 n 549 18 10 4 2 1 1 531 528 3 23 17 1 2 3 538 299 11 7 1 2 250 7 3 3 43 21 22 lis 1 I 69 1 1 49 13 Havmg attended other schools also 14 Common school only 15 High school or academy m University or college 17 Schools of miscellaneous character 1 IS Schools of character not reported 1 288 2S6 2 16 11 1 2 2 286 19 Having attended no other school 243 242 1 7 6 43 42 I 2 1 21 21 22 21 1 1 117 117 68 68 49 49 ?n 21 Reporting private instruction at home Not having attended special school for the deaf Having attended — Common schocfl only 22 23 1 1 4 3 3 2 1 1 24 High school or academy V, Schools of miscellaneous character 2S Schools of character not reported 1 252 1 38 1 15 1 59 1 29 ?7 Not having attended school 23 30 Reporting private instruction at home 2R 9 529 17 1,061 3 283 13 579 6 246 4 482 1 37 1 78 1 14 4 55 1 28 3 27 n 23 1 44 an Not reporting as to education 11 Negro 34 174 99 75 Having attended school Vf 54S , 303 245 41 21 20 116 70 46 Having attended special school for the deaf 3S 52S 18 10 4 2 1 1 510 507 3 20 15 1 1 3 497 2S9 11 7 1 2 239 7 3 3 39 20 19 112 1 1 67 1 1 45 34 Having attended other schools also 35 Common school onl v 3« High school or academy 37 University or collece 38 Schools of miscellaneous character 1 .■!9 Schools of character n ot reported 1 278 276 2 14 iO 1 1 2 263 An Having attended no other school 232 231 1 6 5 39 38 1 2 1 20 20 19 18 1 1 111 111 66 66 45 45 41 Reportuig no other instruction 42 Not having attended special school for the deaf Having attended — Common school only 43 44 1 1 4 3 3 2 1 1 45 High school or academy 46 Schools of miscellaneous character 47 Schools of character not reported 1 234 1 36 1 14 1 58 1 29 48 Not having attended school 22 29 Reporting nrivate instruction at home 49 9 488 16 66 3 260 13 35 6 228 3 31 1 35 1 6 1 13 4 54 1 28 3 26 .W Reporting ho instruction 22 1 2 51 Not reporting as to education 52 Other colored 4 7 2 6 Having attended school ,53 24 12 12 4 1 1 3 6 2 4 Having attended special school for the deaf. 5t 21 10 11 4 1 3 6 2 4 6.5 Having attended other schools also Sfi Common school only ,57 High school or academy 1 58 University or college 11. . . 59 Schools of miscellaneous character ... 60 Schools of character not reported. . .. ftl Having attended no other school. . . . 2i i 21 10 10 11 11 4 4 1 1 3 3 6 6 2 2 4 4 fi2 Reporting no other instruction 63 Reporting private instruction at home 64 Not having attended special school for the deaf Having attended — Common school onl V 3 2 2 1 1 1 1 65 68 High school or academy 67 Schools of miscellaneous character i 1 68 Schools of character not reported 69 Not having attended school 41 23 18 2 1 1 1 1 Reporting private instniction at home 70 1 1 71 Reporting no instruction 41 1 23 18 1 2 1 1 I 1 72 Not reporting as to education > Includes the small number whose age was not reported. GENERAL TABLES. 157 RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RACE, NATIVITY, SEX, AGE AT ENmiERATION. AND EDUCATION, AS A WrLUl^l^. iJlU v^uuuuiiUM. ^=J DEAF X^ DUMB POPfL-VTION" S TEAR3 OF AGE OK OVEK FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETfBN-ED: .9>0-.^ontiaU6d. 15 to 19 years ot age. | 20 to 24 years of age. | 25 to 41 years of age. 45 to 64 years of age. 65 years 01 age or over. Both sexes. Male. Female. Both sexes. Male. Female. Both sexes. Male. Female. Both sexes. Male. Female. Both sexes. Male. Female. 3 3 . 2 1 . 1 1 1 11 8 1 . 2 5 3 6 5 1 . 16 11 10 7 6 4 S 4 3 2 2 1 2 1 2 3 4 S i 2 2 . 1 1 . 2 . 2 3 118 i 2 58 1 60 i' " 60 1 . 37 23 8 6 2 15 9 6 147 70 77 6 2 6 1 14 2 173 1 5 1 73 6 141 20 336 4 66 14 171 2 75 6 165 6 112 16 n8 4 54 11 80 2 58 5 58 1 59 8 38 36 2 20 23' 6 18 7 8 4 2 9 1 101 9 171 121 91 80 10 63 oS 104 60 4! 147 76 71 31 22 9 2 2 11 117 5 2 2 i' 112 112 60 3 2 . 57 2 99 7 4 1 1 1 92' 91 1 5 4 i 56 5 3 1 1 si' 50 1 4 3 i' 43 2 1 144 -4 2 1 1 iio 139 1 3 3 75 1 69 3 2 I 27 1 18 1 1 9 1 1 12 13 14 15 i' 57 57 2 55' 55 i' 4i' 41 1 74' 73 1 1 1 66' 66 26' 26 17 17 9 1-' 1 i 1 16 17 18 19 20 21 4 2 1 1 3 1 1 1 1 1 :::::::::: 1 1 2 2 4 3 i 105 4 3 i 56 1 1 S3 1 1 14 22 49 19 24 25 26 50 28 22 69 41 28 ISO 88 92 27 28 29 3 66 2 39 1 27 1 179 9 314 88' 7 160 1 91 2 154 ios' 2 129 56' 2 49 33' 3 35 i'j 1 IS ii 2 17 50 2S 22 30 106 SS 7S 159 91 6S 75 54 31 32 33 34 119 62 57 97 55 42 143 74 69 30 21 9 2 117 5 2 2 i 112 112 60 3 2 57 2 93 7 4 1 1 1 86' 85 1 4 3 i' 62 52 5 3 1 1 47' 46 1 3 2 i 36 41 2 1 140 4 2 1 1 i36' 135 1 3 3 102 73 67 26 1 1 25' 25 17 1 1 i6 16 "1 ..___^ ' 1 J 2 35 9 9 i 1 i' 1 3« 2 55' 55 i 72 71 1 1 1 79 1 64' 64 37 i' 57 57 i' 39' 39 38 39 40 4) 42 2 1 1 47 2 1 1 26 1 1 26 2 2 83 4 3 i 97 4 3 i 52 1 1 31 1 1 14 43- 21 44 45 17 45 46 47 48 49 47 20 21' 3 69 2 34 1 25 1 161 9 22 79 7 11 1 82 2 11 97 2 9 1 1 52 2 5 1 45 31 2 3 17 1 2 14 1 1 so 51 4 5 3 2 14 10 4 52 63 2 1 1 7 6 ; 6 6 1 1 4 4 4 1 5 2 I 5 4 4 4 2 If 2 2 2 1 i , 1 9 I 1 i 1 M . 55 . 6« . 57 . SS . 69 . on . 61 62 2 1 1 1 1 1 > 1 1 S • J . 83 . 54 . m . 68 . 67 . 68 m 9 1 ~. 70 3 2 ! ''ZZ 2 it t 9 "' 9 i •' 1 1 ! 1 i . 71 1 72 158 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 24.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 5 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO AGE WHEN HEARING WAS LOST AND EDUCATION, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910. DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 6 YEAHS OF AGE OR OVER FOB WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE EETUENEDr 1910.' Total. Number whose deafness was- EDUCATION. Congenital. Acquired,' Total. At less than 5 years of age. 3 At 5 to 9 years of age. At 10 years of age or over. At age not reported. Total 18,850 7,346 11,504 9,147 1,594 140 623 15,736 5,861 9,875 8,079 1,303 67 426 15,3SS 601 430 72 34 44 21 14,7R7 14, f.S7 120 348 237 24 70 17 2,862 5,757 145 89 22 9 18 7 5,612 5,578 34 104 61 7 32 4 1,406 9,631 456 341 60 25 26 14 9,175 9,0S9 86 244 176 17 38 13 1,456 7,935 265 184 33 20 19 9 7,670 7,601 69 144 109 14 18 3 998 1,253 166 141 14 5 2 4 1,087 1,072 15 50 42 3 3 2 269 43 7 7 400 IS 9 3 HavinE; attended other schools also High school or academy University or college Schools of miscellaneous character 5 Schools of character not reported 36 36 382 380 2 26 8 Reportinf^ no other instruction Reporting private instraction at home 24 17 Having attended- Common school only High school or academy Schools of miscellaneous character 7 67 1 124 Not having attended school Reporting private instruction at home 112 2,750 252 43 1,363 79 69 1,387 173 57 11 939 72 258 22 67 6 123 73 Not reporting as to education I » Includes the small number whose age at enumeration was not reported. 2 Includes those for whom the age when hearing was lost was not reported. • Includes those reported as having lost their hearing in uilancy but without statement as to the exact age. 160 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 25.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 10 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES DIVISIONS AND DIViaON AND STATE. United States. Geogeaphic prvisioNs: New England Middle .Atlantic East North Central.. West North Central . South .Atlantic East South Central . . West South Central. Monntam I'aciQc New England: - Maine New Hampshire. Vermont Massachusetts . . . Rhode Lsland Connecticut Middle .Atlantic; New York New .Jersey. ... I'ennsylvanla. . East North Central: Ohio Indiana Illinois Michigan Wisconsin West North Central: Minnesota Iowa Missouri North Pakota South Dakota Nebraska Kansas South .\tlantic: Delaware Maryland District o[ Columbia.. Virginia West Virginia North Carolina South Carolina Georgia Florida East South Central: Kentucky Tennessee .\labama Mississippi West South Central: Arkansas Louisiana Oklahoma Te.xas MouNTAra: Montana Idaho Wyoming . . . Colorado New Mexico. .\rizona I'tah Nevada Pacific: Washington . Oregon California DEAr AND DUMB POPULATION 10 YE.4R3 OF AGE OE OVEE FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE EETUBNED: 1910. ' Total. 17,000 1,059 3,537 ?.,9S1 2,638 2,012 1,626 1,428 312 507 155 91 55 513 S8 157 1,930 2S0 1,307 1,054 690 1,206 617 514 460 413 819 78 93 248 427 19 332 54 336 262 420 215 299 591 507 278 250 293 213 272 650 45 35 9 100 53 14 50 6 126 117 264 Able to read lips. 404 1,432 1,249 709 566 457 363 105 112 68 35 21 224 62 54 813 104 615 270 149 476 ISO 174 155 95 222 IS 14 96 109 9 117 17 89 49 131 57 72 26 171 139 82 65 57 44 92 170 Not able to read lips. 11,154 564 2,008 2,623 1,782 1,407 1,136 1,047 201 386 81 55 33 276 22 97 l.OSS 165 755 757 418 694 424 330 297 307 531 60 79 148 310 10 206 37 236 208 282 158 222 48 412 353 191 180 234 167 176 470 98 90 198 Not re- porting as to ability to read lips. 389 31 97 109 47 39 33 18 6 9 Reporting as to means of communication. 16,367 1,013 3,409 3,812 2,467 1,893 1,568 1,404 306 495 146 &i 54 487 85 156 1,875 276 1,258 997 569 1,169 587 490 450 409 791 72 85 244 416 16 318 53 301 255 388 208 2SI 73 577 480 268 243 292 210 268 634 43 35 8 100 52 14 48 126 114 255 Using speech as a means of communication. Total. 4,057 377 1,228 923 491 378 248 211 74 127 34 11 191 50 43 753 67 408 196 94 374 123 136 161 13 13 67 72 7 102 22 49 33 80 25 49 11 111 64 33 40 Reporting means of communication as- Speech, writing, finger spelling, and sign language 2,880 203 826 6S3 382 2S2 186 163 61 94 32 21 5 106 513 52 261 151 294 S3 55 123 S 9 52 56 Speech, writing, and finger spelling Speech, writing and sign Ian. guage. 100 Speech, finger spelling, and sign lan- guage. 84 10 Speech and writing. 1 Includes the small number whose age was not reported. GENERAL TABLES. 161 WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO ABILITY TO READ LIPS AND MEANS OF COMMUNICATION, BY STATES: 1910. DEAF AND Dtn«B POPULATION 10 1-EAR3 OF AOE OB OVER FOB WHOM SPECIAI. SCDEDVLES WERE RETURNED: 19X0 '—Continued. Reporting as to means of communication— Continued. Not reporting as to means of com- mmiicatloa. Using speech as a means of com- munication — Continued . Not using speech as a means of communication. Total. Report- ing them- selves as able to speak. Report- ing them- selves as un- able to speak. Not re- porting as to ability to speak. Reporting means of communicsv- tion as — Continued. Total. Reporting means of communication as- Report- ing no means of com- muni- cation. Speech and finger spelling. Speech and sign lan- guage. Speech and mis- cella- neous meth- ods. Speech only. Writing, fincer spelling, and sign language. ■Writing and finder spelling. Writing and sign lan- guage. Finger spelling and sign lan- guage. Writing only. Finger spell- ing only. Sign lan- guage only. IfisceUa- neous methods. 31 53 127 165 12,310 8,273 521 291 625 218 142 375 1,767 98 633 125 443 65 1 8 8 5 1 2 3 2 4 10 10 10 8 4 1 3 3 7 19 22 24 15 17 16 1 6 34 24 40 21 26 8 5 2 S 636 2,1S1 2,8S9 1,976 1,513 1,320 1,193 232 368 429 1,516 2,033 1,441 863 774 771 147 299 27 99 89 71 84 86 52 6 7 22 61 82 51 20 21 10 13 11 33 106 147 87 91 63 75 12 11 23 .52 61 20 19 27 10 1 5 9 30 34 14 18 26 9 2 18 59 88 58 70 29 38 8 7 67 242 320 219 341 289 225 40 24 8 16 35 15 9 5 3 3 4 46 128 109 71 119 58 24 6 12 4 32 36 18 10 18 6 i' 39 87 119 45 85 34 17 6 11 3 9 14 8 24 6 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 g 2 in 2 1 i' 2 2 1 2 3 1 13 11 4 13 2 9 98 51 43 296 35 113 1,122 209 830 81 33 22 197 21 95 831 142 543 4 5 2 14 3 3' 12 1 3 25 6 30 10 4 1 14 2 2 59 13 34 2 1 3 in 6 1 21 7 24 7' 1 1 16 7 7 4 2 1 10 14 4 11 28 3 7 77 25 140 2 i 1 1 7 9' 9 6 1 26 3 1 75 4 49 2 1 i' 12 26' 6 5 1 25 1 1 56 3 28 1 11 1? n 4 3 1 1 14 15 16 1 S 1 3 3 4 1 8 2 59 3 37 1 27 6 26 1 17 18 19 3 11 2 1 3 1 3 1 3 3 1 1 7 1 9 2 3 2 1 18 1 7 4 11 7 11 3 5 2 3 4 4 801 475 795 464 354 353 341 630 39 72 177 344 556 335 587 316 239 266 256 424 35 52 148 260 26 10 22 21 10 12 8 23 6 1 9 12 21 14 22 15 10 8 10 15 1 1 2 14 51 38 27 20 11 13 17 34 3 3 5 12 12 6 27 9 8 4 1 9 J 9 5 2 13 5 1 2 6 i' 1 3 1 26 11 22 15 14 7 8 24 4 3 4 8 91 54 79 51 45 38 38 90 9 9 7 28 1 23 3 84 40 69 45 59 17 79 72 n 65 9 3 7 4 12 4 1 5 i' 1 3 i' 1 2' 3' 1 I 1 1 2 1 57 21 37 30 24 10 4 28 6 8 4 11 3 14 1 35 7 32 7 18 2 14 27 10 7 9 3 8 8 8 4 1 5 4 3 1 42 17 23 21 16 4 3 19 2 6 3 8 3 8 6 1 6 1 20 21 22 23 74 1 2 2 2 25 1 4 27 29 1 2 31 3** 9 216 31 222 308 183 232 62 46« 416 235 203 7 1.56 25 100 142 181 91 129 32 271 260 130 113 1 1 1 4 3 3 2 1 6 8 2 5' 3 2 6 2 5 2 25 9 16 11 17 6 24 22 11 6 4 19 6 1 10 33 ?4 1 2 1 3' 20 16 21 13 7 1 4) 27 7 8 5 1 5 2 4 1 6 10 3 2 3 2 1 3 3 4 4 3 12 7 4 13 11 4 14 7 3 S 1 4 2 1 2 3 7 6 2 25 6 23 4 16 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 4(3 43 44 1 1 5 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 2 8 2 5 5 2' 1 15 7 3 2 12 10 3 1 9 18 4 3 2 2 1 2 5 5 2 4 i' 2 2 2 2.i0 179 221 613 28 25 5 79 48 12 32 3 166 99 lr,3 313 20 17 5 59 13 6 24 3 13 9 6 24 3 1 Ifi 3 1 1 5 1 3 1 4 1 6 9 7 16 44 41 32 IDS 2 3 3" i' 1 3 4 16 3 1 Id i' s 3 3 11 2 46 47 4R 1 8 10 35 2 3 2 1 49 1 1 1 ni 2 2 ^8 2 1 1 3 6 1 6 25 3 2 2 R'l 1 1 1 63 1 1 1 1 1 1 2 3 SS S8 fi7 1 a' 1 3 2 1 4' 97 87 184 78 68 1.53 4 4 1 1 6 4 3 1 1 6 8 10 1 1 3 3 6 3 « i 3 8 ^R 3 6» 50171°— 18- -11 162 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 26.— DEAF AND DUIMB POPULATION 10 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RACE, NATIVITY, SEX, ABILITY TO READ LIPS, AND MEANS OF COMMUNICATION, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910. ABILITT TO KEAD LIPS AND MEANS OF COMMCNICATION. Total Able to read lips Not able to read lips Not reporting as to ability to read lips Reporting as to means of commLinication Using speech as a means of communication Reporting means of communication as— Speech, writing, finger spelling, and sign language. Speech, writing, and finijer spelling Speech, writing, and sign language Speech, finger spelling, and sign language Speech and \vriting Speech and finger spelling Speech and sign language Speech and miscellaneous methods Speech only Not using speech as a means of communication Reporting means of communication as — Writing, finger spelling, and sign lang:uage ■Writing and finger spelling Writing and sign language Filler spelling and sign language Writing only Finger spelling only Sign language only Miscellaneous methods Reporting no means of communication Not reporting as to means of communication Reporting themselves as able to speak Reporting themselves as unable to speak Not reporting as to ability to speak DEAF AND DUMD POPUL-\TION 10 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOE WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WEBE RETURNED: 1910.1 All classes. Both sexes. 17,000 5,457 11,154 389 16,367 4,057 2,8S0 154 100 S4 463 31 53 127 165 12,310 8,273 521 291 625 218 142 375 1,767 98 633 125 443 65 Male. 9,328 2,682 6,431 215 9,004 2,036 1,457 82 50 32 223 17 33 59 83 6,968 4,796 310 202 260 130 69 217 923 61 61 233 30 Female. 7,672 White. Total. Both sexes. 15.957 2,775 4,723 174 7,363 2,021 1,423 72 50 52 240 14 20 68 82 5,342 3,477 211 89 365 88 73 158 844 37 309 64 210 35 5.163 10.423 371 3,943 2,826 148 98 80 456 29 48 111 147 11,468 8,024 461 276 584 200 132 345 1,359 87 546 Male. 8,760 2,528 6,027 205 8,476 113 382 51 1,972 1,430 79 49 30 218 17 30 49 70 6,504 4,658 275 190 243 120 64 200 699 55 284 56 205 23 Female. 7.197 2,635 4,3% 166 6,935 1,971 1,396 69 49 50 238 12 18 62 77 4,9« 3,366 186 86 341 80 68 145 660 32 262 57 177 28 Native. Both 4,535 9,351 326 13,766 3,478 2,550 131 76 75 366 25 36 97 122 10,288 7,344 425 239 534 167 109 292 1,105 73 446 97 305 44 Male. 7,786 2,202 5,409 175 7,557 Female. 6,4% 2,333 3,942 151 6,209 1,732 1,282 70 35 27 178 15 2£ 42 58 5,825 4,242 254 169 220 101 54 168 572 45 229 48 161 20 1,74« 1,268 61 41 48 I8S 10 11 55 64 4,463 3,102 171 70 314 «6 So 134 533 28 217 49 144 24 ABILITT TO READ LIPS AND MEANS OF COMMUNICATION. Total Able to read lips Not able to read lips Not reponing as to ability to read lips Reporting as to means of communication Using speech as a means of communication Reporting means of communication as— Speech, ^vriting, finger spelling, and sign language Speech, writing, and finger spelling Speech, writing, and sign language Spee<;h, finger spelling, and sign language Speech and writing Speech and finger spelling Speech and sign language Speech and miscellaneous methods Speech only Not using speech as a means of communication Reportmg means of communication as- Writing, finger speiling, and sign language Writing and finger spelling Writing and sign lan^iage Finger spelling and sign language Writing only Finger spelling only Sign language only Miscellaneous methods Reporting no means of communication Not reporting as to means of conunonicatiou Reporting themselves as able to speak Reporting themselves as unable to speak Not reporting as to ability to speak DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 10 TEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDtnJ:S WERE RETURNED: 1910 > — continued. White— Continued. Foreign-bom. Both sexes. 1,745 628 1,072 45 .645 465 276 17 22 5 90 4 12 14 25 1,180 36 37 SO 33 23 53 254 14 100 Male. 974 326 618 30 919 14 3 40 2 5 7 12 679 416 21 21 23 19 10 32 127 10 Female. 771 302 454 15 225 2 50 2 7 7 13 501 264 15 16 27 14 13 21 127 4 Colored. Total. Both sexes. 1,043 294 731 18 54 6 2 4 7 2 S 16 18 842 249 60 15 41 18 10 30 408 11 87 Male. 154 404 10 3 10 13 464 138 35 12 17 10 5 17 224 6 40 Female. 475 140 327 8 423 50 27 3 1 2 2 2 2 6 5 378 111 25 3 24 8 5 13 184 5 47 Negro. Both sexes. 983 2S0 6S6 17 903 109 53 6 2 4 6 2 5 15 16 794 241 60 15 39 17 10 29 372 U 80 Male. 535 144 381 10 133 35 12 15 9 5 17 203 6 Female. 448 136 305 7 108 25 3 24 8 5 12 169 5 Other colored. Both sexes. 60 Male. 33 21 Female. 27 4 23 1 1» 3 1 IS 1 Includes the small number whose age was not reported. GENERAL TABLES. 163 Table 27.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 10 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO ABILITY TO READ LIPS, MEANS OF COMMUNICATION, AND AGE WHEN HEARING WAS LOST, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910. ABIUTY TO READ LIPS AND MEANS OF COMUUNICAI10N. Total Able to read lips Not able to read lips Not reporting as to ability to read lips Reporting as to means of comnmnication Using speech as a means of commimication Reporting means of communication as — Speech, writing, finger spelling, and sign language Sijeech, writing, and finger spelling Speech, writing, and sign language Speech, finger spelling, and sign language Speech and writing Speech and finger spelling Speech and sign language Speech and miscellaneous methods Speech only Not using speech as a means of communication Reporting means of communication as — Writing, finger spelling, and sign language Writing and finger spelling Writing and sign language Finger spelling and sign language Writing only Finger spelling only Sign language only Miscellaneous methods Reporting no means of communication Not reporting as to means of communication Reporting themselves as able to speak Reporting themselves as unable to speak Not reporting as to ability to speak DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 10 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: 1910.' Total. 17,000 5,457 11,154 389 16,367 4,057 2,880 154 100 84 463 31 53 127 165 12,310 8,273 521 291 625 218 142 375 1,767 98 633 125 443 65 Congenital. 6,460 1,796 4,498 172 6,190 1,193 834 41 37 25 135 9 20 39 53 4,997 3,101 237 106 283 86 71 154 921 38 276 36 217 23 Number whose deafness was — Acquired.' Total. 10,534 3,661 6,656 217 10,177 2,864 2,046 113 63 59 328 22 33 88 112 7,313 5,172 284 185 342 132 71 221 846 60 357 226 42 At less than At 5 to 9 5 years of years of age." age. 8,305 2,699 5,453 153 8,098 2,091 1,5,39 81 53 45 226 18 22 47 60 6,007 4,438 233 147 275 85 54 173 567 35 207 54 1,35 18 1,543 759 764 20 1,480 627 433 24 9 10 65 4 10 30 42 853 531 38 21 50 26 7 25 150 5 63 At 10 years of age or over. 140 34 102 4 126 117 29 8 4 S 9 3 2 56 1 At age not reported. S4S 109 337 40 473 137 71 5 1 4 as 1 9 10 336 174 6 13 12 13 7 21 73 19 « 50 17 ' Includes the small number whose age at enumeration was not reported. ' Includes those for whom the age when hearing was lost was not reported. ■ Includes those reported as having lost their bearing in infancy but without statement as to the exact age. 164 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 28 — MALK AND FEMALE DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 10 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECLIL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RACE, NATIVITY, AND OCCUPATION, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910. DEAF AND DTJMB POPULATION 10 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOB WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: 1910.' Male. Female. OCCUPATION. All classes. White. Colored. All classes. ^Vhite. Colored. Total. Native. For- eifni- bom. Total. Negro. Other col- ored. Total. Native. For- eiirii- bom. Total. Negro. Other col- ored. Total 0,328 8,760 7,786 974 568 635 33 7,672 7,197 6,426 771 475 448 27 6,659 6,320 4,667 6.53 339 325 14 1,213 1.039 358 131 174 170 4 In agriculture, forestry, animal husbandry, and fisheries. . 2,083 1,903 1,749 154 130 171 9 163 103 93 10 60 69 1 836 29 20 452 6S4 15 15 15 17 51 307 29 13 398 591 14 15 15 16 51 743 23 16 366 541 12 15 12 16 39 64 1 2 32 50 2 29 27 2 43 2 45 2 39 2 6 3 2 1 2 54 93 1 ::::::: n 63 90 1 3 1 67 51 33 13 31 16 2 2 24 33 24 33 All other and not spccitied agric-iUtural laborers Foresters, lu'rabermen and raitsinen, and wood- 3 12 1 1 5 5 6 34 5 5 7 2,547 34 5 5 7 2,495 26 5 2 6 2,098 8 3 1 397 In manufacturing and mechanical pursuits and building 62 50 2 620 509 400 109 U 9 2 76 20 6 14 20 16 208 142 75 19 6 14 20 16 206 142 61 16 5 11 15 14 129 89 14 3 1 3 5 2 77 53 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 X Clothing industries 2 2 302 24 124 93 17 23 8 13 8 293 24 122 87 17 22 8 13 8 225 14 94 70 16 17 8 6 6 68 10 2S 17 1 5 9 3 1 Tailors . Dressmakers 2 6 2 6 10 19 1 36 85 33 5 42 243 29 65 6 13 130 374 104 216 30 15 9 315 7 18 83 16 11 31 84 65 68 19 18 31 27 6 21 10 19 1 34 84 37 5 42 240 27 65 6 13 129 366 102 211 30 14 9 298 7 18 83 16 U 30 70 63 63 19 IS 31 27 6 21 5 12 1 22 78 35 4 39 202 23 56 6 12 105 310 87 177 27 12 7 258 6 17 70 13 9 26 63 54 61 17 15 29 21 4 17 5 7 Garment workers (not ot herwise specified) 1 1 12 6 2 1 3 33 4 9 2 1 1 2 1 1 7 2 8 2 8 2 6 2 2 3 2 3 2 Blast-turnate and rolling-mill workers (including Foundry and metal-working esta Wishinent work- Iron and steel workers (not otherwise specified). . 1 24 58 15 34 3 2 2 40 1 1 13 3 2 4 7 9 7 2 3 2 6 2 4 1 8 2 5 1 S 2 5 2 25 20 2 2 24 20 2 2 19 17 1 Leather industries 5 3 1 1 1 Custom work and repairinji on boots and shoes. . . Harness and saddle makers and repairers 1 1 2 I 10 2 1 1 1 10 2 1 i 10 2 I 1 1 1 17 16 1 Wood polishers and gilders 1 1 1 Furniture workers (not elsewhere classified) 1 14 2 1 13 2 i 3 3 3 All others 3 3 1 1 6 13 10 3 3 3 1 1 6 13 10 3 3 8 1 1 6 10 8 2 Clock and watch makers and repairers 3 2 1 Paper-box makera All others 1 Includes the small number whose age was not reported. GENERAL TABLES. 165 Table 2S.— MALE AND FEMALE DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 10 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECL\L SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RACE, NATIVITY, AND OCCUPATION, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910— Continued. . DEAP AND DUMB POPULATION 10 YEARS OF AOE OK OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: 1910.' Male. Female. OCCUPATION. All classes. \'niite. Colored. AU classes. White. Colored. Total. Native. For- eign- born. Total. Negro. Other col- ored. Total. Native. For- eign- bom. Total N'egro. other col- ored. In manufacturing and mechanical pursuils and building and hand trades — C'ontniued. I'riining and bookbinding 308 266 13 20 » 99 41 13 1 11 15 9 5 4 211 16 14 82 U 88 440 32 187 15 17 7 139 6 7 8 11 10 7 87 47 29 11 89 306 204 13 20 9 99 41 13 1 11 15 9 6 4 203 16 14 79 11 83 438 31 184 15 17 7 136 6 7 8 10 10 7 85 47 27 11 77 278 244 9 16 9 74 28 13 1 10 8 8 4 2 165 10 11 62 11 71 391 30 105 14 16 5 121 6 7 7 9 6 5 70 36 24 10 65 23 20 4 4 2 2 2 2 16 4 16 4 15 4 1 10 2 93 27 28 10 7 4 5 1 5 25 10 2 93 27 23 16 7 4 5 1 5 24 9 2 71 20 24 15 6 2 2 2 20 1 All others Textile industries 25 13 22 7 4 1 1 2 3 1 3 4 Hosiery and knitting mill operatives 1 7 1 1 2 38 6 3 17 Textile-mill 0[x;ratives (not otherwise specified).. Miscellaneous manufacturing industries, S 7 1 1 1 Broom and brush makers 3 3 13 13 11 , 2 All others .... 12 47 1 19 1 1 2 15 5 8 1 3 4 8 1 3 1 12 8 11 8 9 6 2 2 1 1 Building, mpchanfcaJ, and ho,nd trades Blacksmiths Coopers Plumbers and gas and steam fitters Painters, glaziers, and vamishers 3 3 2 2 2 Paper hangers Tinsmiths and coppersmiths 1 1 4 2 15 11 3 1 12 1 1 1 5 9 1 6 9 1 3 7 2 2 Manufacturins and mechanical pursuits not classifi- able imvlcr any industry 2 2 Factory workers (not otherwise specified) 2 2 8 1 2 8 1 2 6 1 2 2 All others 12 12 Water transportation 7 15 IS 47 35 12 15 11 4 5 M9 7 14 14 39 30 9 12 9 3 139 7 11 11 31 23 8 11 9 2 5 127 Construction and maintenance of roads, streets, sew- 3 3 8 7 1 1 i' 1 1 g 5 3 3 2 1 1 1 8 5 3 3 2 1 ^ Laborers Boad, street, and bridge transportation Drivers, draymen , teamsters, and expressmen All others Steam-railroad laborers All other trarsportfttion 2 • 21 2 21 2 19 12 10 9 1 2 '•■■*"'l Canvassers Lnd agents ^notelsowhereclassified) 31 7 29 9 18 20 35 19 31 7 29 9 17 12 34 15 29 7 27 7 16 10 31 14 2 13 13 13 :;'.:.:;i ...:: 2 2 1 2 3 1 1 2 1 3 2 1 3 1 1 2 1 Hucksters and peddlers 1 ■ Salesmen and saleswomen ( in stores) 1 S 1 4 i 1 1 Laborers (including porters and helpers In stores) 7 1 4 1 All others 2 1 2 1 2 1 ■■■■;"'i In public ser\ ice (not elsewhere classified) 1 11 8 113 12 20 7 8 54 12 8 7 112 7 7 107 1 5 3 1 1 3 1 1 All others 1 28 1 27 1 25 2 I 1 • 12 20 7 8 54 11 10 19 7 7 S4 10 2 1 1 3 1 3 1 3 Artist.s, sculptors, and teachers of art 1 3 19 2 3 19 1 3 17 1 Professors, school principals, and teachers 3 All others 1 1 1 1 1 ' Includes the small number whoso ago was not reported. 166 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 28.— MALE AND FEMALE DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 10 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RACE, NATIVITY, AND OCCUPATION, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910— Continued. DEAF AND DUMB POPUI-ATroN 10 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: 1910.1 Male. Female. OCCUPATION. All classes. White. Colored. All classes. White. Colored. Total. Native. For- eign- bom. Total. Negro. Other col- ored. Total. Native. For- eign- bom. Total. Negro. Other col- ored. 188 146 130 16 42 42 450 348 295 53 102 101 55 52 50 2 3 3 Boarding and lodging; liouse keepers 8 46 249 2 8 45 203 2 8 41 175 2 Housekeepers and stewards 1 46 30 13 2 11 30 75 1 27 28 7 2 7 22 74 1 24 22 6 2 6 19 66 4 28 1 46 1 46 3 6 1 19 2 6 19 2 6 Launderers and laundresses (not in laimdries).. 123 68 52 16 55 64 1 Laborers in domestic and professional sen-ice 1 3 8 4 8 1 4 S 1 22 21 22 21 17 18 5 3 In occupations not peculiar to any one industry or service group Accountants, auditors, bookkeepers, and cashiers 6 35 11 10 13 345 6 35 11 10 12 308 5 30 10 10 11 272 1 5 1 6 9 6 9 6 6 3 Electricians and their assistants Eni:ineers and ilremen (other than locomotive) All others 1 36 1 37 1 35 2 6 7 6 7 6 5 2 Laborers (not otherwise specified) 340 5 3,669 303 5 3,440 269 3 3,119 34 2 321 37 35 2 7 7 5 2 All others 229 210 19 6,459 6,158 5,568 590 301 278 23 76 3,593 73 3,367 66 3,053 7 314 3 226 1 209 2 17 64 6,395 62 6,096 55 5,613 7 583 2 299 "■278' 2 71 ' Includes the small number whose age was not reported. GENERAL TABLES. 167 Table 29.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 10 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER GAINFULLY EifPLOYED FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO SEX, OCCUPATION, ABILITY FOR SELF-SUPPORT, DEPENDENCE ON OCCUPATION, AND ANNUAL EARNINGS, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910. deaf a!n> dtjmb poptn-.\tion 10 yeabs of aqe oe over oaintttllt employed poe whou spectal schedin.es were returned: 1910.1 Total. SeU- sup- port-- ing. Not self- sup- port- mg. Not re- port- ing as to abil- ity for self- sup- port. De- pend- ent on occu- pation for living. Not de- pend- ent on occu- pa- tion for liv- ing. Not re- port- ing as to de- pend- ence on ocou- tion. Roporting annual earnings from occupation of— Not re- OCCUPATIOK AND SEX. Less than $100 $100 but less than $200 8200 but less than $300 $300 but less than $400 8400 but less than $500 $.';oo but less than S600 S600 but less than $S00 am but less than $1,000 $1,000 $1,200 but but less less than than $1,200 $1,500 $1,500 or over. port- ing an- nual earn- ings from occu- tion. All occupations: Agsreeate 6,872 5,139 1,382 351 5,458 1,057 347 617 717 617 634 516 509 6S1 311 138 58 66 2,008 Male.. 5,659 1,213 4,386 753 983 399 290 61 4,frl0 818 730 337 289 58 375 242 531 186 486 131 517 117 455 61 477 32 665 16 303 8 137 1 58 65 1 1 590 In agriculture, forestry, animal husbandry, and fisheries 2,246 1,583 516 147 1,728 376 142 273 318 217 163 51 83 47 27 28 9 20 1,010 31 20 509 735 15 15 15 22 51 734 25 14 244 521 10 9 11 15 40 114 4 4 202 174 4 6 3 5 9 36 2 2 63 40 1 "i" 2 2 775 21 18 247 618 13 12 11 13 44 6S 7 1 206 81 ""2 3 6 41 3 1 56 36 2 1 1 1 1 65 2 1 80 120 1 1 102 1 4 56 149 2 2 1 1 4 70 5 2 28 9S 4 4 2 4 6 83 3 "i2" 57 3 1 29 1 1 4 15 1 68 1 32 3 20 2 23 8 18 2 360 11 Stock raisers, herders, drovers, and feeders... . 1 1 10 3 5 1 9 1 1 324 aS other and not specified agricultural laborers 3 1 278 Foresters, lumbermen and raftsmen, and woodchoppers. . . . 3 2 2 2 3 1 1 4 5 Gardeners (not otherwise specified) 2 1 2 7 All others 4 7 8 6 Tn Avtrapftnn of Tninoral^ 2 14 Coal-mine workers 34 5 5 7 3,067 1 4 6 2,460 8 I 30 5 4 5 2,520 3 1 1 2 1 5 ..... 6 1 5 3 2 1 2 8 All other mine workers.. 2 1 481 ...... 126 1 2 412 2 1 357 2 All others . , . 1 166 358 1 518 4 In manufactiuing and mechanical pursuits and building and hand trades 135 123 254 337 226 76 30 18 604 Clay, glass, and stone product industries Brick and tile makers. . . . 77 20 7 14 20 16 510 166 124 93 27 42 9 49 93 38 5 50 245 29 65 a 13 132 399 124 218 30 17 10 325 9 19 83 17 11 34 84 68 76 20 19 37 40 16 24 . 61 13 5 12 19 12 361 147 72 45 19 37 6 35 77 29 3 45 226 23 63 5 12 123 296 103 151 21 15 6 274 5 14 77 15 10 26 72 65 07 18 14 3S 33 U 22 12 5 i ""3 128 19 40 46 8 2 3 10 " 2 4 10 3 ...... ....„ 83 17 S3 7 2 4 39 3 3 3 2 8 8 12 4 ....„ 2 4 3 1 4 2 ...... 1 21 "12 2 ■""3' ■■••4' 3 2 '■'i' 9 3 2 1 3 20 4 14 2 12 1 2 3 "i' ....„ 1 6 2 3 3 2 1 70 18 6 14 18 14 350 •140 64 49 20 33 7 37 75 29 4 41 224 26 63 5 12 U8 3.30 105 175 25 16 9 282 g 12 7S 15 10 26 74 59 68 17 16 35 31 11 20 5 2 1 2 1 1 5 2 2 1 5 3 "i' 1 17 6 1 3 2 5 52 14 10 12 3 7^ 6 ..... 1 45 21 9 I 4 11 3 1 2 1 4 45 23 7 2 3 6 2 2 13 4 7 1 10 1 1 1 1 1 12 a Pottery workers 3 2 3 1 56 37 1 1 7 1 25 19 1 a Marble and stone cutters 1 1 133 22 48 40 7 5 2 9 14 7 ....„ 13 1 2 1 1 8 47 13 29 3 1 I 30 1 5 2 2 7 7 6 3 1 ""2 4 2 2 1 1 27 4 12 4 1 4 1 41 1 13 21 3 1 41 3 13 12 3 3 3 4 6 3 1 2 2 1 1 51 9 13 10 7 6 1 5 U 8 1 2 11 1 4 1 9 8 5 3 1 1 139 Tailors . 27 68 30 Shirt collar, and cuff makers . . 3 3 1 11 16 4 1 11 69 10 25 2 2 30 50 28 15 4 1 2 06 3 Garment workers (nototherwisespecilied) Milliners 3 1 8 2 All others 3 4 2 1 1 8 2 2 1 ..... 3 1 6 U 3 1 7 13 1 3 1 1 7 40 11 23 ...„ 3 27 11 11 3 3 5 7 2 S 3 9 5 3 S 5 1 2 27 1 2 11 17 Bakers a Flour-mill and gristmill workers. All others 4 40 6 9 4 21 47 21 11 7 8 9 49 6 10 1 4 28 42 16 21 4 1 1 3 11 1 1 26 Blast-furnace and rolling-mill workers (including tin-plate factory workers)... Foundry and metal-working establish- 4 9 1 2 Wire-mill workers. . . . . 1 Iron and steel workers (not otherwise specified). . 1 17 21 6 13 3 1 6 22 6 14 2 2 15 2 11 1 1 31 7 20 3 1 5 30 10 17 1 27 1 3 2 1 3 1.1 2 10 1 18 2 1 107 31 Custom work and repairing on boots and shoes... . 2 1 74 Harness and saddle makers and repairers. 8 2 All others 29 1 7 2 Lumber industries 13 ""2 3 14 2 1 2 20 2 1 •2 SO 1 8 5 3 9 IS 4 1 9 3 6 42 1 1 16 1 2 4 12 fi 11 3 1 7 3 1 2 43 1 2 25 6 5 3 11 14 21 7 3 12 10 3 7 a Cabinet workers... 15 3 1 4 10 a Wood carvers . 1 1 3 3 S 2 3 a Furniture workers (not elsewhere classi- fied) ... 2 4 3 6 3 1 3" 12 5 4 1 1 2 4 4 4 Lumber-mill workers 3 7 7 1 5 1 1 2 2 1 15 7 Metal industries other than Iron and steel Clock and watch makers and repairers.... 2 13 3 2 5 1 3 2 1 1 1 5 S 3 2 3 All others 1 1 2 1 Includes the small number whose age was not reported. 168 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 29.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 10 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER GAINFULLY EMPLOYED FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO SEX, OCCUPATION, ABILITY FOR SELF-SUPPORT DEPENDENCE ON OCCUPATION, AND ANNUAL EARNINGS, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE- 1910-Con ' DEAF ANn DUMB POPULATION 10 TEAKS OF AGE OR OVER GAINFXJLLT EMPLOYED FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES IVERE RETURNED; 1910.> Total. Self- sup- port- ing. Not self- sup- port- ing. Not re- port- ing as to abil- ity tor self- sup- port. De- pend- ent on occu- pation for living Not de- pend ent on occu- pa- tion for liv- ing. Not re- port- ing as to de- pend- ence on occu- tion. Reporting annual earnings from occupation of— Not OCCUPATION AND SEX. Less than SlOO 6 4 $100 but less than S200 10 9 S200 hut less than S300 16 14 S300 but less than 5400 29 22 S400 but less than $500 32 29 S500 but less than S600 $600 but less than ?S00 ssoo but less than $1,000 31,000 $1,200 but but less less than than $1,200 $1,500 $1,50C or over. port- ing an- nual earn- ings from occu- tluD. In mannfactiirmg and mechanical pursuits and building and hand trades— Continued. 324 270 13 30 U 192 68 41 17 IS 19 14 6 9 236 16 14 95 11 100 454 32 187 15 17 141 6 7 8 11 11 12 96 47 37 12 91 269 226 12 22 9 150 68 31 10 14 17 11 6 3 196 13 11 75 10 87 368 28 155 12 11 6 111 5 4 7 10 10 9 82 42 30 10 70 44 36 ....„ 2 35 8 6 7 3 2 3 11 8 I 7 2 4 """i 263 219 12 24 8 156 59 32 10 14 17 12 6 6 196 14 12 74 11 85 391 25 162 13 15 6 125 5 5 7 9 10 9 84 44 30 10 76 50 42 ""6 2 29 5 7 7 3 2 2 11 9 1 44 33 1 7 3 11 3 1 1 1 2 1 2 29 3 3 U 1 11 44 3 22 2 1 3 11 66 58 2 6 12 4 1 "3 1 1 1 1 43 3 2 14 3 21 88 3 34 3 3 1 28 3 36 30 1 4 1 3 1 22 IS 4 11 9 1 1 8 6 2 Printers. lithographers, and pressmen Engravers 44 38 Bookbinders 2 31 14 11 ■3 1 1 5 2 44 13 13 3 2 6 6 1 2 1 24 14 3 '"2 3 1 1 All others 1 7 4 2 "'i' 2 18 5 2 6 1 1 9 3 2 1 1 Textile industries 40 11 g Cotton-mill operatives Hosiery and knitting mill operatives 1 5 5 2 2 2 39 2 1 Woolen ^nd worsted mill operatives 1 Another textile-mill operatives ■2"!' r Textile-mill operatives (not otherwise specified ) All other textile workers 6 31 3 3 14 1 10 70 3 26 2 5 1 24 1 3 1 1 8 4 3 1 IS 9 ""6 ""z 16 1 6 1 1 ...... ...... 6 1 4 1 3 3 31 2 2 16 9 2 4 1 12 1 2 5 1 23 2 "ii' Miscellaneous manufacturing industries Broom and brush makers 32 3 3 12 29 2 1 9 19 4 1 1 Carriage and wagon makers 1 4 7 23 1 2 5 1 1 Mattress makers 19 3 All others 11 47 6 19 1 1 1 11 1 2 ""2 1 2 6 2 3 1 14 4 16 1 6 1 1 3 20 1 8 2 1 1 5 4 24 3 9 1 1 7 35 6 13 14 47 3 22 17 50 3 18 5 1 1 11 1 7 2 Building, mechanical, and hand trades BlacksE-uths 14 103 10 Carpenters 14 1 4 3 1 Coopers 39 1 Masons (stone and brick). 1 ..... 2 6 13 12 2 1 2 1 2 1 7 2 t 16 IS 7 3 2 Paper hungers 36 1 Plasterers 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Tinsmiths and coppersmiths 1 1 1 7 3 2 14 10 3 1 10 1 3 Upholsterers '"'i' 6 1 4 1 1 "2 ..... 2 ..... 6 3 12 8 4 13 ..... 14 8 4 2 7 18 9 6 3 3 1 1 2 2 2 1 1 ...... 1 1 2 Manufacturing and mechanical pursuits not classifiable under anv industry... 2 Machinists ( not otherwise specified ) Fact or y workers ( not otherwise specified ) . All others 6 2 5 1 10 8 4 7 8 1 1 15 "Water transportation 7 13 15 47 35 12 15 11 4 7 170 4 12 12 37 29 8 11 8 3 6 118 2 3 3 10 6 4 2 1 1 1 43 1 2 2 9 5 15 15 39 29 10 13 10 3 4 123 1 1 1 1 1 3 1 2 2 1 1 1 U 2 2 7 6 1 2 5 5 6 4 2 3 3 1 1 9 7 2 3 2 1 2 1 1 3 3 1 1 I 2 Construction and maintenance of roads, streets, .sewers, and bridges J La"r 'orers 2 2 3 2 1 3 2 1 2 14 1 1 2 2 2 8 Koad, street, and bridge transportation Drivers, draymen, teamsters, and e:^- pressmen 8 6 2 1 ...... 3 34 1 1 5 4 1 1 1 An others Railway transportation 3 Steam-railroad laborers ...... Other steam-railroad employees All other transportation 13 1 16 1 10 11 1 4 1 In trade 21 10 15 2 10 Canvassers and agents (not elsewhere classi- fied) 44 7 31 10 21 20 37 20 26 5 29 5 14 14 25 17 16 ...... 5 5 6 10 3 2 2 ""2 1 2 28 5 28 6 16 16 24 19 13 ""2 4 4 2 9 1 3 2 1 11 3 1 4 4 3 1 1 4 1 1 1 ...... 1 2 Commercial travelers and sales agents Merchants and dealers, retail 3 2 1 5 4 4 2 2 1 2 2 2 3 1 2 7 Hucksters and peddlers 4 4 Salesmen and saleswomen ( in stores) 1 2 4 1 4 3 2 4 4 1 3 3 1 3 7 1 1 ■""3' 3 1 1 3 4 I Laborers (including porters and helpers in stores) 7 In public service (not elsewhere classified) 1 1 1 1 1 7 4 Laborers U 9 141 10 7 122 1 2 15 4 11 8 114 3 1 2 1 3 1 In professional service 1 23 4 4 7 9 11 6 5 30 4 16 1 •14 1 12 12 3 15 Architects, designers, draftsmen, etc 13 23 7 11 73 14 12 17 5 9 67 12 1 4 2 2 4 2 ...... '"2 10 11 7 9 65 12 3 10 1 1 """3' 1 1 2 2 5 5 3 3 1 3 1 1 2 4 2 Artists, sculptors, and teachers of art 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 10 1 2 2 1 7 7 Clergymen and other religious workers Professors, school principals, and teacliers . All others 2 6 2 ""2 i 1 1 i 2 2 i 4 "6 "3 i 19 ?. 1 11 1 i 3 2 1 Includes the small number whose ago was not reported. GENERAL TABLES. 169 Table 29.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 10 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER GAINFULLY EMPLOYED FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO SEX, OCCUPATION, ABILITY FOR SELF-SUPPORT, DEPENDENCE ON OCCUPATION, AND ANNUAL EARNINGS, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910— Con. DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 10 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER GAINFtJLLT EUPLOTED FOB WHOM SPECIAI, SCBEDtJLES WERE RETURNED: 1910.' Total. Self- sup- port- ing. Not self- sup- porl- ins. Not re- port- ing as to a\>il- ity for self- sup- port. De- pend- ent on occu- pation (or living. Not de- pend- ent on occu- pa- tion for liv- ing. Not re- port- ing as to de- pend ence on occu- tion. Reporting annual earnings from occupation of— Not re- OCCUPATION AND SEX. Less than $100 ?100 but less than S200 J200 but less than $300 $300 but less than $400 $400 but less than $600 $500 but less than $600 $600 but less than $800 $800 but less than $1,000 $1,000 but less than $1,200 $1,200 but less than $1,500 $1,500 or over. port- ing an- nual earn- ings from occu- pa- tion. 638 442 169 27 490 125 23 139 134 53 43 27 16 23 8 7 3 185 Barbers and hairdressers 55 8 47 295 32 13 125 11 62 96 50 6 43 215 25 10 48 9 36 SO 5 1 2 67 6 3 72 1 12 6 ""i" 2 13 1 ■ "s' 1 4 1 52 4 33 230 25 11 85 9 41 80 3 4 10 53 5 1 37 4 5 5 1 5 11 7 1 10 1 2 7 4 10 8 4 1 5 2 1 8 ■■"■4' 12 2 1 3 I 67 2 "53' 2 5 i 10 78 5 3 21 2 11 2 4 23 3 1 7 3 7 4 a 2 7 2 2 13 1 2 2 3 3 2 1 109 2 Doorkeepers, porters (not in stores), watch- 2 32 Laborers in domestic and professional service . All others . 3 li 4 16 1 13 7 17 3 13 5 3 2 12 In occupations not peculiar to any one industry 15 1 14 Accountants, auditors, liookkeepers, and 12 44 11 10 19 352 11 1 1 42 2 , 10 1 1 8 38 10 9 15 264 4 G 1 4 61 2 a 1 1 3 26 2 4 1 2 4 8 1 7 5 1 3 15 3 5 3 ...... 1 • 1 1 3 Clerks (other than salesmen and saleswomen). 3 2 4 3 6 1 1 Engineers and firemen (other than locomo- tive) 10 10 198 i 1 51 2 3 28 1 :: 2 All others 3 122 ; 32 2 64 2 27 54 1 104 347 5 195 3 121 1 31 1 260 4 61 26 1 54 63 1 51 28 25 1 8 14 1 1 1 102 2 ' Includes the small number whose age was not reported. 170 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 30.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 10 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE EARNINGS, AND EDUCATION, BY RACE, NATIVITY, RACE, NAxrvmr, and education. DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 10 ^"EAES OF AGE OR OVER FOR "WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: 1910.' Total. Gainfully employe'l. Total. Solf- support- mg. Not self- support- mg. Not reporting as to ability for self- support. Dependent on occupation for living. Not Not dependent reporting on asto occupation dependence for on living. occupation. 25 All classes Having attended school Having attended special school lor the deaf Having attended other schools also Having attended no other school Not having attended special school for the deaf Not having attended school Not reporting as to education White Having attended school Having attended special school lor the deaf Having attended other schools also Having attended no other school Not having attended special school for the deaf Not having attended school Not reporting as to education Native Having attended school Having attended special school for the deaf Having at tended other schools also Having attended no other school Not having attended special school for the deaf Not having attended school Not reporting as to education Foreign-born Having attended school Having attended special school for the deaf Having attended other schools also Having attended no other school Not having attended special school for the deaf Not having attended school Not reporting as to education Colored Having attended school Having attended special school (or the deaf Having attended other schools also Having attended no other school Not having attended special school for the deal Not having attended school Not reporting as to education. 17,000 14, 470 14, 161 572 13,5S9 309 2,294 236 15,957 13,943 13,655 554 13,101 288 1,794 220 14,212 12,599 12,350 491 11,859 249 1,441 172 1,745 1,344 1,305 63 1,242 39 353 48 1,043 527 606 IS 488 21 500 16 6,872 5,893 5,785 251 5,534 108 6,359 5,668 5,571 240 5,331 97 611 80 5,525 5,012 4,925 210 4,715 87 451 62 656 646 30 616 10 160 IS 513 225 214 11 203 11 279 Both Sexes. 5,139 4,523 4,437 201 4,236 86 554 62 4,832 4,382 4,302 197 4,105 80 392 58 4,133 3,829 3,756 172 3,584 73 260 44 553 546 25 521 7 132 14 141 135 4 131 1,382 1.075 1,060 44 1,016 15 29S 9 1,199 1,003 992 37 955 11 190 6 1,093 919 911 32 879 8 106 68 7 61 4 108 3 351 295 288 6 282 7 38 18 328 283 277 6 271 6 29 16 299 264 258 6 252 6 22 13 29 19 5,458 4,729 4,643 208 4,435 86 663 66 5,070 4,560 4,481 199 4,282 79 451 59 4,390 4,020 3,947 174 3,773 73 326 44 680 540 534 25 509 6 125 15 169 162 9 153 7 212 7 871 854 33 821 17 191 5 961 822 809 32 777 13 134 5 731 721 27 694 10 105 4 293 288 10 278 5 36 18 328 286 281 9 272 5 26 16 261 257 9 248 4 20 14 19 > Includes the small number whose age was not reported. GENERAL TABLES. 171 RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO ABILITY FOR SELF-SUPPORT, DEPENDENCE ON OCCUPATION, ANNUAL AND SEX, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910. DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 10 TEARS OF AGE OB OVEE FOR WHOU SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: 1910' — Continued. Gainfully employed— Continued. Not gainfully employed. Reporting annual earnings from occupation of— Not reporting annual earnings from occu- pation. Total. Living on ovra income. AU others. Less tban $100. $100 but less than $200. S200 but less than $300. $300 but less than $100. $400 but less than $500. $500 but less tlum $600. $600 but less than $800. $800 but less than $1,000. $1,000 but less than $1,200. $1,200 but less than $1,500. $1,500 or over. Both Sexes. 617 717 617 634 516 509 681 311 138 58 66 2,008 10,123 140 9,988 1 411 406 12 394 5 200 6 589 582 18 564 7 121 7 533 522 17 505 11 77 7 567 555 22 533 12 56 11 485 480 18 462 5 27 4 4S1 471 25 446 10 23 5 640 632 Zi 609 8 34 7 298 290 26 264 8 10 3 129 127 11 116 2 6 3 55 53 7 48 2 2 1 61 61 9 52 1,644 1,606 63 1,543 38 330 34 8,577 8,376 321 8,055 201 1,404 147 116 113 5 108 3 22 2 8,461 8,263 316 7,947 198 1,382 145 2 3 4 5 4 I 7 8 466 633 581 606 502 504 675 310 137 58 65 1,822 9,698 135 9,463 9 354 354 11 343 555 548 17 531 7 74 4 569 514 504 17 487 10 61 6 498 550 539 21 518 11 46 10 519 473 468 16 452 5 26 3 422 477 467 25 442 10 22 5 427 636 628 23 605 8 32 7 560 298 290 26 264 8 9 3 259 129 127 11 116 2 5 3 113 65 53 7 46 2 2 1 50 60 60 9 51 1,567 1,533 57 1,476 34 224 31 1,624 8,275 8,084 314 7,770 191 1,183 140 8,687 115 112 5 107 3 18 2 121 8; 160 7,972 309 7,663 188 1,165 133 8,566 10 11 12 13 14 106 6 427 4 1 57 13 16 17 327 327 10 317 502 496 11 485 6 63 4 64 452 442 12 430 10 41 5 83 491 480 17 463 11 23 5 87 410 407 15 392 3 11 1 80 415 405 25 3S0 10 9 3 77 541 533 20 513 8 14 6 115 253 248 21 227 5 4 2 51 110 108 11 97 2 1 2 24 4'J 47 7 40 2 54 54 9 45 1,408 1,378 52 1,326 30 188 28 198 7,587 7,425 281 7,144 162 990 110 911 103 100 3 97 3 16 2 14 7,484 7,325 278 7,047 159 974 108 897 18 19 20 21 95 5 39 2 1 8 o^ 1 8 24 25 27 27 1 26 53 52 6 46 1 11 62 62 5 57 59 59 4 55 63 61 1 60 2 15 2 14 62 62 95 95 3 92 45 42 5 37 3 6 1 1 19 19 6 6 6 6 159 155 5 150 4 36 3 186 688 659 33 626 29 193 30 530 12 12 2 10 676 647 . 31 616 29 191 30 525 26 27 '>S 62 19 6 6 29 10 U 1 151 20 1 36 23 5 28 13 2 5 18 2 6 4 1 1 2 2 2 31 84 1 5 3*1 67 52 1 51 S 94 34 34 1 33 19 18 17 16 1 15 1 10 1 12 12 2 10 4 4 4 4 1 1 77 73 6 67 4 106 3 302 292 7 285 10 221 7 1 1 301 291 7 284 10 217 7 34 1i 16 18 1 16 1 4 4 1 1 37 'IS 47 3 1 1 1 2 1 1 4 39 40 172 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 30.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 10 YEARS OP AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE EARNINGS, AND EDUCATION, BY RACE, NATIVITY, KACE, NATIVITr, AND EDUCATION. DEAT AND DUMB POPULATION 10 TEARS OF AGE OB OVER FOE WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WEBE RETURNED: 1910.1 Total. Gainfully employed. Total. Sell- support- ing. Not self- support- ing. Not reporting as to ability for self- support. Dependent on occupation lor Uving. Not dependent on occupation for living. Not reporting as to dependence on occupation. All classes MALE. 1 9,32S .^,f.59 4,386 9S3 230 4,640 730 2S9 Having attended school 7 8,017 7,847 313 7,534 170 1,177 134 4,942 4,861 200 4,661 81 613 74 3,905 3,837 171 3,666 6S 430 51 789 780 23 757 9 185 9 248 244 6 238 4 28 14 4,0S9 4,019 171 3,848 70 493 58 605 597 19 578 8 121 4 248 245 10 235 3 29 12 R 4 Having attended other schools also 5 6 7 Not bavins? attended special school for the deaf 8 q 8,760 5,320 4,156 889 275 4,375 669 278 Havinfi; attended school 10 7,724 7:669 302 7, 267 155 914 122 7,786 4,787 4,715 193 4,522 72 468 65 4,667 3,795 3,733 167 3,566 62 314 47 3,693 753 747 20 727 6 130 6 821 239 235 6 229 4 24 12 253 3,966 3,902 166 3,736 64 358 61 3,822 578 573 18 555 5 87 4 597 243 240 9 231 3 23 10 248 11 Having attended special school for the deaf. . 1? n Having attended no other school 14 Not having attended special school for the deaf if> Not reporting as to education 17 IS 6,964 6,832 275 6,557 132 729 93 974 4,264 4,199 176 4,023 65 355 48 6.53 3,342 3,285 150 3,135 57 218 33 563 698 694 20 674 4 118 5 68 224 220 6 214 4 19 10 22 3,519 3,460 150 3,310 59 267 36 553 523 519 17 502 4 71 3 72 222 220 9 211 2 17 9 28 It ?n ?i Having attended no other school 22 Not having attended special school for the deaf Not havinc; attended school ?4 ?=; Foreign -bom Having attended school ?fi 760 737 27 710 23 185 29 568 523 516 17 499 7 113 17 339 453 448 ■ 17 43! 5 96 14 230 55 53 15 15 447 442 16 426 5 91 15 265 65 64 53 1 16 1 61 21 20 ?7 ?s Ha\ int; attended other schools also •m 53 2 12 1 94 15 20 1 6 1 13 30 Not having attended special school for the deaf Not having attended school ■^1 S 2 15 3? ?1 Colored Having attended school S4 293 27S U 267 15 2a3 12 155 146 7 139 9 175 9 110 104 4 100 6 116 4 36 33 3 30 3 55 E 9 9 12.3 117 5 112 6 135 7 27 24 1 23 3 34 5 5 1 4 3S 3fi 37 9 as Not having attended special school for the deaf a<) 4 2 6 2 40 Not reporting as to education ' Includes the small number whose age was not reported. GENERAL TABLES. 173 RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO ABILITY FOR SELF-SUPPORT, AND SEX, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: I'JIO— Continued. DEPENDENCE ON OCCUPATION, ANNUAL DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 10 rEAES OF AGE OB OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETUENED: 1910 ' — COntioued. Gainfully emploj-ed — Continued. Not gainfully employed. Less than SIOO. Reporting annual earnings from occupation of— $100 but less than $200. $200 but 'ess than $300. $300 $400 f.WO ut less but less but less than than than $100. $500. StiOO. $600 but less than $800. $S00 but less than $1,000. $1,000 but less than $1,200. $1,200 but less than $1,500. $1,500 Not reporting annual earnings from occu- pation. Total. Living on own income. All others. 174 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. Table 30.— DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 10 YEARS OF AGE OR OVER FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE EARNINGS, AND EDUCATION, BY RACE, NATIVITY, RACE, NATIVITY, AND EDUCATION. deaf and dumb population 10 years of age or over for whom special schedules "wehe returned: 1910.' Total. GainiuUy employed. Total. Sell- upport- Not Not reporting seU- as to support- ability rng. for self- support. FEMALE. Dependent on occupation lor living. Not dependent on occupation for living. Not reporting as to dependence on occupation. 25 All classes Having attended school Having attended special school for the deaf Having attended other schools also Having attended no other school Not having attended special school for the deaf. Not havinc attended school Not reporting as to education White Having attended school Having attended special school for the deaf Having attended other schools also Having attended no other school Not having attended special school for the deaf. Not hai.'ing attended school Not reporting as to education Native Ha%Tng attended school Having attended special school for the deaf Having attended other schools also Having attended no other school Not ha\nng attended special school for the deaf. Not ha\ing attended school Not reporting as to education Foreign-bom Having attended school Having attended special school for the deaf Having attended other schools also Having attended no other school Not having attended special school for the deaf. Not having attended school Not reporting as to education Colored Having attended school Having attended special school for the deaf Having attended other schools also Having attended no other school Not having attended special school for the deaf. Not having attended school Not reporting as to education ,072 6,«3 6,314 259 6,055 139 1,117 102 7,197 6,219 6,086 252 5,834 133 6,426 5,635 5,518 216 5,302 117 712 79 5S4 568 36 532 16 168 19 234 228 7 221 6 237 4 1,213 951 924 51 873 27 247 15 1,039 881 856 47 809 25 143 15 858 748 726 34 692 22 96 14 133 130 13 117 3 47 1 70 68 4 64 2 104 618 600 30 570 18 124 11 587 569 30 539 18 78 11 540 487 471 22 449 16 42 11 136 286 280 21 259 6 113 310 250 245 17 228 5 60 272 221 217 12 206 4 51 38 640 624 37 587 16 170 594 579 33 546 15 93 501 487 24 463 14 59 123 337 266 257 14 243 9 70 1 244 236 14 222 8 47 1 208 202 10 192 6 34 1 52 ' Includes the small number whose age was not reported. « GENERAL TABLES. 175 RETURNED, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO ABILITY FOR SELF-SUPPORT, AND SEX, FOR THE UNITED STATES AS A WHOLE: 1910— Continued. DEPENDENCE ON OCCUPATION, ANNUAL DEAF AND DUMB POPULATION 10 TEARS OP AGE OK OVER POR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: 1910 ' — Continued. Gainfully employed— Continued. Not gainfully employed. Less than SIOO. Reporting annual earnings from occupation of— $100 but less th:m $200. $200 but less than $300. $300 but less than $400. $400 $300 but less but less than than $500. $600. $600 but less than $800. $800 but loss than $1,000. $1,000 but less than $1,200. $1,200 but less than $1,500. $1,500 Not reporting annual earnings from occu- pation. Total. Living on own Income, AU others. 242 186 131 117 61 32 16 8 1 1 418 6,459 64 6,395 1 15:i 152 4 148 1 86 3 160 157 7 150 3 25 1 113 107 4 103 6 17 1 100 97 9 88 3 15 2 58 58 4 54 30 29 5 21 1 2 14 14 8 8 1 7 1 1 1 1 313 300 17 283 13 97 S 5.602 5,390 208 5,182 112 870 87 50 49 4 45 1 13 1 5.452 5,311 204 6,137 HI 857 86 ? 3 4 14 1 1 S A 3 2 7 H 164 163 127 113 60 31 16 8 1 1 355 6,158 62 6,096 9 126 126 3 123 35' 3 146 147 144 6 138 3 15 1 134 111 105 4 101 6 15 1 97 99 96 9 87 3 12 2 86 57 57 4 53 29 28 5 23 1 2 14 14 8 8 1 7 1 1 1 1 288 276 15 261 12 59 8 302 6,338 5.230 205 5.025 108 737 83 5.568 49 48 4 44 1 12 1 55 5,289 6,182 201 4,981 107 725 82 5,513 in 11 1? 14 1 1 13 14 3 2 I'i Ifi 46 25 13 7 1 1 17 112 112 2 110 125 123 3 120 2 8 1 29 91 85 2 83 6 5 1 30 80 'I 71 3 4 2 27 46 46 3 43 25 24 5 19 1 13 13 7 7 1 6 1 1 1 1 247 237 12 225 10 48 7 53 4,887 4,792 1R2 4,610 95 616 65 590 43 42 2 40 1 11 1 7 4,844 4,750 180 4,570 94 605 64 5S3 18 19 20 13 1 1 ?1 W. 31 3 18 23 iA 14 6 3 1 ?5 14 14 1 13 22 21 3 18 1 7 20 20 2 18 19 19 3 16 11 11 1 10 4 4 1 1 1 1 41 39 3 36 2 11 1 63 451 438 23 415 13 121 18 301 6 6 2 4 445 432 • 21 411 13 120 18 299 ?fi ?7 78 4 1 1 ?<) ,30 4 10 8 3 2 2 1 31 32 78 23 4 4 1 1 2 33 27 26 1 25 1 51 13 13 1 12 2 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 25 24 2 22 I 38 164 160 3 157 4 133 4 1 1 liJ3 159 3 156 4 132 4 34 SS 36 2 1 1 1 1 37 38 10 2 3 1 34 40 1 176 DEAF-]\aTTES IX THE UNITED STATES. Table 31.— POPULATION BOTH BLIND AND DEAF AND DTOIB FOR WHOM SPECIAL SCHEDULES WERE RETURNED: 1910. CLASSIFICATION. Total Male Female CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RACE AND NATn'ITY. White Male T emale Native Male lemale rorei?n-bom itale ' Female Negro Male Female CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO AGE. Undfir 5 years 5 to 9 years - 10 to 11 years 15 to 19 years 20 to 21 years 25 to 34 years 35 to 44 years 45 to 51 years 55 to 54 years - 65 to 74 years 75 to S4 years 85 years'or over PERSONS 15 YEABS OF AGE OR OVER CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO 3IARITAL CONDITION. Male Single Widowed Female S ingle Married Widowed Divorced Marital condition not reported CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO AGE ^VHEN DEFECT OCCURRED. Blindness: Congenital. . . '. Not congenital ^ Age when vision was lost — Under 1 year 1 to 4 years 5 to 9 years 10 to 11 years 15 to 19 years 25 to 34 years [, 35 to 44 years 45 to 54 years ] 55 to &4 years 65 to 74 years 75 to S4 years Age not definitely reported — Early adult life Middle life Old age Age not reported Deafness: Congenital Not congenital ^ Age when hearing was lost — Under 1 year 1 year 2 years 3 years 4 years 5 years 6 years 7 years 8 years 9 years 10 years or over Age not reported Number. 96 CLASSIFICATION. CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO REPORTED CAUSE OF DEFECT. Blindness: Disease Glaucoma Retinitis pigmentosa Atrophy of the optic nerve Cataract Cataract and atrophy of the optic nerve Smallpox Measles Scarlet fever Meningitis Brain fever Influenza (grippe) Accident ( including sympathetic ophthalmia) . . Explosion of powder Injury in blasting Eye knocked out Injury from fall Lack Oi development of nerve centers Foreign substance in one eye, cataract in other. Causesindefinitely or inaccurately reported Congenital Catarrh and colds Malaria Neuralgia Old age Sore eyes All other Cause unknown Deafness: Disease Otitis media Scarlet fever Measles Smallpox and measles Influenza (grippe) Catarrh and colds Scrofula Typhoid fever Mjenineitis Brain fever , Con\nilsions Injury from fall Lack of development of nerve centers Causes indefinitely or inaccurately reported .^. . Congenital Fever Medicine Nervousness and cold Rheumatism Sickness Cause unknown CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RELATIONSHIP OF PARENTS. Parents not first cousins Parents first cousins Not reporting as to relationship of parents. CLASSEFIED ACCORDING TO STATUS OF PARENTS A3 TO DEFECT. Neither parent blind or deaf One parent only blind or deaf One parent blind, the other neither blind nor deaf. 1 atherblind Mother blind One parent deaf, the other neit her blind nor deaf. . i athor deaf Not reporting as to vision or hearing of parents CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO STATUS A3 TO BROTHERS AND SISTERS. Reporting no brothers or sisters Reporting brothers or sisters Reporting no blind or deaf brothers or sisters Reporting blind or deaf brothers or sisters Reporting blind brothers or sisters but no deaf brothers or sisters. Reporting deaf brothers or sisters but no blind brothers or sisters. Reporting both blind and deaf brothers or sisters Not reporting as to vision or hearing of brothers or sisters Not reportmg as to existence of brothers or sisters CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO STATUS A3 TO CHILDREN. Reporting no children Reporting children Reporting no blind or deaf children Not reporting as to vision or hearing of children . Not reporting as to existence of children Number. 1 Includes those for whom the age when vision was lost was not rei>orted. > Includes those for whom the age when hearing was lost was not reported. SUMMARY OF STATE LAWS RELATIVE TO THE DEAF AS OF JANUARY 1, 1918 50171°— 18 12 (177) SUMMARY OF STATE LAWS RELATIVE TO THE DEAF. Prepared in the Bureau of the Census by Louis C. Taylor and Abhaham Shefpbeman. INTRODUCTION. The state laws relating to the deaf are summarized in the succeeding pages. The summaries are intended to supply general information as to the principal pro- visions that have been made by the legislation of the various states regarding the education of the deaf and the alleviation of their condition. Only provisions dealing with the deaf as such have been included; such laws as those for the indigent in general which may also apply to deaf indigents are regarded as not being •ndtliin the scope of this report. Tlie laws have not been copied verbatim, although in many instances the particuhu- phrasing of the laws has been preserved in order to avoid possible misin- terpretation. Those given are the laws as they appear on the statute books, and as a rule no attempt has been made to indicate cases where the provisions of the law were not carried out in practice. In a few instances, however, where the authorities to whom the sununaries were submitted for verification indi- cated definitely that the actual practice varied in important respects from that provided for by law, the situation has been set forth by means of footnotes. Compulsory education especially for the deaf is pro- vided for in the laws of 22 of the states (CaUfomia, Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Maryland, Michigan, Minnesota, Montana, Nebraska. New Mexico, North CaroUna, North Dakota, Oliio, Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Dakota, Utah, Ver- mont, Waslungton, and Wisconsin). These laws are summarized, but the general provisions for compulsory education which exist in the great majority of the states are not presented. In the constitutions of Alabama, jViizona, Arkansas, Colorado, Florida, Idaho, Indiana, Kansas, Louisiana, Michigan, Minnesota, Mississippi, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, New York, North Carohna, North Dakota, Ohio, Oklahoma, South Carolina, South Dakota, Texas, Utah, Virginia, Washington, and West Virginia there are references to institutions for the deaf, stating, usually, that such institutions must be estab- lished and maintained by the state, or that it is the duty of the legislature to provide by law for the educa- tion of the deaf. Since the statutes of these states contain more comprehensive provisions concerning the deaf, and since an understanding of the constitu- tional provisions seems in no sense to be essential for tlie present studj', no mention of them appears in the state summaries. Day schools or classes for the deaf are maintained in a number of states, but only in California, Illinois, Michigan, Minnesota, New Jersey, Ohio, Peimsylvania, and Wisconsin are there special laws authorizing day schools for the deaf to be established and operated as a part of the educational system of the state. Deaf students in higher institutions of learning are under certain conditions given state aid in New York, Okla- homa, and South Carolina. In only one state, Minne- sota, is there a state agency for the deaf whose duty it is to promote the interests of the deaf generally. No smmuarj^ of laws is given for Alaska, Hawaii, or the Philippine Islands, because no provisions were f oimd in the laws of these possessions, except for an appropri- ation in Hawaii in 1917 for the construction and opera- tion by the department of pubhc instruction of a school for blind, deaf, dumb, and other defective children, and an appropriation for a deaf and bhnd school in the Phihppine Islands made for the first time in 1914. In addition to the laws relatmg to the deaf wliich have been enacted in the various states, the Federal Government has provided that deaf-mutes, not ex- ceeding 100 in number, residing in the several states and territories, and applying for admission to the colle- giate department of the Columbia Institution for the Deaf must be received on the same terms and condi- tions as those prescribed by law for residents of the District of Columbia, &t the discretion of the president of the institution, and the expense for their instruction, together with so much of the expense of their support ' when indigent and while in the institution as may be authorized by the board of trustees, u-ith the approval of the Secretary of the Interior, is paid from Federal appropriations. No more than three deaf-mutes from any one state or territory may be admitted or main- tained in the institution at any one time wliile there are applications pending from deaf-mute citizens of states or territories having less than three pupils in the school. ( U. S. R. S., § 4865; 26 U. S. Stat. L., p. S92; SI v. S. Stat. L., p. 620.) The law authorizing the census of the deaf and dumb which is set forth in the introduction to this report (see p. 12) also is of interest as Federal legislation concerning the deaf. The laws of the-different states are so varied that no precise outline for their summarization could be followed, but an effort was made to present first the provisions concerning state commissions or lioards having general duties in regard to the deaf, if there (179) 180 DEAF-]\rUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. I were any, then the laws concerning the education of the deaf, provisions for the relief of the needy deaf, and lastly whatever naiscellaneous provisions for the deaf exist. To insure the accuracy of the summaries, a copy of tha summary for each state was sent to some authority in the state, such as the secretary of the state board of charities or of control, or the superintendent of the school for the deaf, with the request that inaccu- rate statements or omissions be indicated. Where seemingly conflicting laws are on the statute books or where confusion otherwise exists which was not cleared up by means of tliis correspondence, the situa- tion is explained by a footnote. The laws are those up to and including the session laws of 1917. Keferences are given to pages or chapters of the session laws and to pages or sections of the latest available edition of the code, revised laws, or supplement to the code or revised laws of each state. SUMMARY OF LAWS. ALABAMA. Reference: Code of Alabama, 1907. SCHOOL FOR THE DEAP. The board of trustees of the Alabama School for the Deaf consista of the governor, the superintendent of education, and 11 other persona appointed by the governor and confirmed by the senate, three of whom must be from the congressional district in which the school is located and one from each of the other congressional dis- tricts. The three members appointed from the district in which the school is located must be from Talladega County. The appointed trustees serve for terms of six years and receive no compensation other than actual expenses incurred in the discharge of their official duties. The board meets from time to time as In their judgment the interests of the school may require and must make a full report at the close of the year to the governor. The object of the school is to afford means of education to the deaf of the state. All deaf children of the state between the ages of 7 and 21 years who are of sound mind, free from disease, and of good moral character may be admitted to the benefits of the school. All applicants must make satisfactorj- proof to the board of tnistees that they are citizens of the state and proper candidates for admission; such proof may be made by an applicant in person, by next friend, or by the affida\dt of any person cognizant of the facts, before a probate judge or notary public. The length of time which any pupil may continue in the school must not exceed 10 years, but upon recommendation by the principal of the school the board may increase the term from year to year, but not to exceed four additional years; no pupil, however, may be retained after having passed the age of 25 years or after it has been ascertained that the pupil has ceased to make progress or is not being benefited. The board may drop any pupil at any time for any cause. The government of the Alabama School for Negro Deaf and BHiid is vested in the board of trustees of the school for the deaf, and the rules governing the admission, instruction, and length of term of the white deaf are applicable to the school for the Negro deaf. The object of the school is stated as being to afford the means of education to the Negro deaf and blind of the state. {Code 1907, §§ 1935 ff.) ARIZONA. References: Revised Statutes of Arizona, 1913. Session Laws, 1917. CARE AND EDUCATION OF THE DEAF. The commission of state institutions has oversight and general control of the care and education of the deaf, dumb, and blind. Upon presentation of a certificate of the commission showing that the applicant is deaf or dumb, the University of Arizona must admit the applicant to the benefits of an education at state expense and pro- vide liim with board and lodging. The expenses for board and lodg- ing, including board and lodging during vacation, are paid by the state, the amount not to exceed $250 a year for each pupil. It is the duty of the board of regents of the state university to make suitable provision for the accommodation and education of the applicants according to the most improved modern systems for such purposes. This requirement, however, is not operative unless at least five residents of the state affected with either deafness, dumb- ness, or blindness make application. (R. S. 1913, §§ 2854 ff, 4495; Laws 1917, p. 130. ) The school census marshal of each school district must include armually in his report the number and names of the deaf and dumb of school age in his district. The report is .sent to the county school superintendent, who forwards a copy of it to the state commission of institutions, who upon receipt of proof that those enumerated are deaf and dumb, and of sound mind and of parents who are not able to provide for their education, issue a certificate to them entitling them to an education at the expense of the state. {R. S. 1913. § 2S55; Laws 1917, p. 130.) ARKANSAS. Reference: Kirby and Castle' s Digest of the Statutes of Arkansas, 1916. SCHOOL FOR THE DEAF. The board of control for state charitable institutions has the gen- eral management and control of the Arkansas Deaf-Mute Institute. All deaf-mutes between the ages of 6 and 21 years, of fair intellect and free from any contagious disease, and all deaf-mutes under the age of 6 years who are orphans and subjects of charity may be admitted to the school upon an application accompanied by a cer- tificate of a county judge that they are legal residents of the county in which they claim residence. The state furnishes board and lodging and suitable instruction for all deaf-mutes received as state beneficiaries. Other deaf-mutes may be received into the school according to regulatioiw prescribed by the board. The term of instruction is 13 years.' The parents or guardians must provide the pupils with clothing and pay all traveling expenses, but where they are not provided with money for such expenses the principal of the school may pro- vide money for them to an amount not to exceed the sum of $40 a year for one pupU, and charge the same against the county pf his residence. Whenever a pupil is removed from the school on account of ill-health or vacation, or ha^ang completed his coiirse of instruc- tion, or been found disqualified, the expenses for such removal must be paid by the parent or guardian, and if not, then by the county of his residence. The same applies to funeral expenses.^ (A', and C. D. 1916. §§ 46S3 ff.) ' Kirby and Castle's Digest also contains a paragraph (^4714) not specifically altered by subsequent legislation, empowering the board of trustees to extend the term of pupils recommended by the prin- cipal, "from time to time beyond the original period of 7 years, either for further instruction with a \dew to entering college or for perfect- ing themselves in their tiades," pro^dded that no more than 20 pupils may be so recommended in one year, nor anyone for more than thi-ee years' extension. ^ Such is the provision which appears in Kirby and Castle's Digest, but thestate has appropriated a sum of money for this purpose biennially since 1S91, and in 1895 and 1897 the law specified that no part of the appropriation for clothing and traveling expenses should be refunded by the county from which indigent pupils were sent. The superintendent of the school reports that the costs are paid from state appropriations without recourse to the counties. SUIMMARY OF STATE LAWS. 181 It is the duty of the sheriff of each county to ascertain and keep a record of the names, ages, and sex of all deaf-mutes in the county between the ages of 9 and 30 years and to report the same to the board of control at least once a year, and the county examiners are required to include the name and address of all deaf-mutes under 30 years of age in their annual reports to the state superintendent of public instruction. (K. and C. D. 1916, §§ 4G96, 9402.) CALIFORNIA. References: Kerr's I'oliiical Code of California, 1915. Deering's General Laws of California, 1916. Session Laws, 1917. SCHOOL FOK THE DEAF. The management and control of the California School for the Deaf and Blind is vested in a board of directors, consisting of five persons appointed by the governor with the consent of the senate for the term of four years, who receive no compensation. The board must report to the governor. The school is a part of the school system of the state, except that it does not derive any revenue from the public school fund, and has for its object the education of the deaf and blind who l;y reason of their infirmity can not be taught in the public schools. Every deaf resident of the state of suitable age and capacity is entitled to an education in the school free of charge. If the parent or guardian of any pupil in the school is unable to clothe such child or pay for its transportation to and from the school, he may testify to such inability before a judge of the superior court of his county of residence, and if the judge is satisfied of the truth of the testimony he must issue a certificate to that effect, and upon presentation of the certificate, the directors of the school must clothe the pupil and provide the transportation at the expense of the county from which the pupil comes. All pupils in the school are maintained at the expense of the state. Deaf persons from other states may be ad- mitted to the school upon paying the treasurer $85 quarterly in advance. (K. P. C. 1915, §§ '22S7 ff, 368.) STUDEMTS IN THE COLUMBIA INSTITUTION FOR THE DEAF. An appropriation is made for defraying the expenses of deaf citiT zens of the state who are graduates of the school for the deaf and are taking a collegiate course of instruction at the National College for the Deaf at Wasliington, D. C; but not more than $300 may be expended for any one student during any one school year. (Laws 1917, p. 4S5.) SPECIAL CLASSES FOK THE DEAF. The board of education of e\ery city or city and county, or board of school trustees of every school district containing five or more deaf children, or children who from deafness are unable to hear common conversation, between the ages of 3 and 21 years, may in their discretion establish and maintain separate classes in the primary and grammar gi-ades of the public schools, and such pupils must be taught by the pure oral system for teaching the deaf. (A', r. C. 1915, § 161S.) COMPULSORY EDUCATION. Every parent or guardian of any deaf child who in legally entitled to admission in the state school for the deaf must send the child to the school for five years, or until the child has reached the age of majority, unless the child is excused from attendance by the board of education or board of trustees of the city, city and county, or school district in which the child resides, for the reason that the child's bodily or mental condition is such as to prevent or render inadvisable attendance at the school or that he is receiving proper instruction at home or at some public or private school. Failure to comply with this requirement constitutesa misdemeanor. {D.O. L. 1916, p. 158S.) COLORADO. Reference: Mills' Annotated Statutes, 191$. SCBOOL FOR THE DEAF. The management of the Colorado School for the Deaf and Blind is vested in a board of live trustees appointed by the gov- ernor with the consent of the senate for terms of six years. The trustees receive no compensation other than their actual expenses incurred in the performance of their duties. The object of the school is the education of such children of the state as can not, by reason of the impairment of their sense of hearing or of sight, be advantageously educated in other schools of the state. Every deaf citizen of the state of sound mind, over G and under 21 years of age, is entitled to receive an education in the institute at the expense of the state. AH applicants above the age of 21 years may be admitted at the option of the board. Each county superintend- ent of common schools must report annually to the superintendent of the institute for the deaf and blind the name, age, and address of every deaf person of suitable age for admission to the school, residing in his county, including all such persons as may be too deaf to acquire an education in the common school. At the time of taking the annua! census, the district secretary must use reason- able diligence to ascertain the number of deaf-mute persons, resi- dent in his district, between the ages of 4 arid 22 years, with the name and address of each, which items are to be included in his annual report to the county superintendent. When there is room in the institution residents of other states may be admitted upon the payment of a sum to be fixed by the trustees but not to be less than the per capita cost of the inmates for the preceding year. In every case where a deaf person sent to the institute is too poor to furnish himself with sufficient clothing and pay the expenses of transportation to and from the institution, the county of his resi- dence must meet the expenses if the judge of the county court thinks him a proper subject for the care of the institute. {M. A. S. 1912, §§ 5009 ff, 6910, 5031 ff, 6672.) CONNECTICUT. References: General Statutes of Connecticut. Revision of 190i. Session Laws, 19J5. EDUCATION OF THE DEAF. The governor may appoint any deaf minor person who is domi- ciled within the state as a pupil at any institution in the state for the education of the deaf, for a period of not more than 12 years, and he may upon recommendation of the principal or superintendent of the institution extend the period for 6 years. The governor may revoke any such appointment. The governor may contr.ict for the support, care, and education of persons appointed us pupils of the state, and no pupil can be withdrawn from any institution without the consent of the proper authorities thereof or of the governor. The expense incurred for the support, care, and education of all deaf persons appointed by the governor must be paid by the state, except so far as such expense may be voluntarily paid by any such pupils or their parents or guardians. The expense may not exceed $300 a year for any one pupil, but an additional sum not exceeding $20 a year may be expended for uecessary clothing for any pupil. (Laws 1915, p. 2193.) CENSUS OF THE DEAF. The selectmen of each town must return to the governor annually the number of deaf and dumb persons in their town and the age, sex, and pecuniary circumstances of each. (G. S. tnn'. ? 7V'>'/ ^ 182 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. DELAWARE. Reference: Revised Code of Delaivare, 1915. EDUCATION OF THE DEAF. The judges of the superior court are ex officio trustees of the indigent deaf and dumb of the state, and applications may be made to them for admission of any such persons into any institution or to place them with any private instructor teaching the oral method that they may select. Upon recommendation by the trustees the governor may accordingly appoint any deaf and dumb person as a beneficiary of the state to any institution for tlie instruction of the deaf and dumb or place Mm with any private instructor teaching the oral system that may be selected by the trustees. The state pays for the board and tuition of each beneficiary a sum not greater than the sum paid by the state of Peimsylvania for each indigent pupil of the state who is taught in the Pennsylvania Institution for the Deaf and Dumb. The term of instruction as beneficiarj- of the state is five yeare, but upon recommendation by the principal of the institution of a continuance and his statement that the pupil is capable of making further improvement, the term may be ex- tended to any time not exceeding seven additional years. {R. C. 1915,^1 2585 ff.) Whenever the parents or guardian of a deaf and dumb beneficiary elect to have the beneficiary receive the oral instruction by private instructor, the superintendent of free schools for the county in which the beneficiary resides must see that the amount so appropriated is spent for the specific purpose intended. (R. C. 1915, § 2592.) The commission for the bUnd must appoint a representative to visit twice a year the institutions outside the state where the indi- gent bUnd, deaf, dumb, and idioticchildren of thestateare instructed in order to ascertain whether or not they are receiving proper treatment and instruction and are making such improvement or advancement as to justify the state in incurring the expense attached to their remaining in the institution; the commission must make a report of the investigation to the governor annually. (R. C. 1915, § 25SS.) STUDENTS IN THE COLUMBL^. INSTITUTION FOR THE DEAF. The state appropriates $250 annually for the board, tuition, and clothing for each pupil from the state at the Columbia Institution for the Deaf at Washington, D. C. (R. C. 1915. § 35SS.} DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. References: United Slates Revised Statutes. United States Statutes at Large, vols. 25, SO, SI, SS, 35, 36, S9. SCHOOL FOR THE DEAF. The Columbia Institution for the Deaf is governed by a board of eleven directors, one of whom is a Senator, appointed by the Presi- dent of the Senate, two of whom are Representatives, appointed by the Speaker of the House, and two of whom are the president and secretary of the institution, ex officio. The directors appointed from Congress hold their offices for the term of a single Congress and until the appointment and acceptance of oUice of their successors; they are eligible to a reappointment. The other eight directors are self-perpetuating and serve for life. The president and directors of the institution must make a report to the Secretary of the Interior annually. All deaf-mutes of teachable age, of good mental capacity, and properly belonging to the District of Columbia are received and instructed in the institution, their admission being subject to the approval of the superintendent of public schools in the District of Columbia. One-half of the expenses of such pupils are paid from the revenues of the District of Columbia and one-half from the Treasury of the United States. The institution is declared not to be regarded nor classified as an institution of charity. (R. S., §§ 4859 ff; .36 Stat. L., p. 1422; 30 Stat. L., p. 624; 25 Stat. L., p. 962; 31 Stat. L., p. 8U.) EDUCATION OF THE COLORED DEAF. The District Commissioners are authorized to contract for the maintenance and tuition of colored deaf-mutes of teachable age belonging to the District of Columbia, in Maryland or some other state. (SS Stat. L., p. 901; 35 Stat. L., p. S95; 39 Stat. L., p. 1027.) CENSUS OF THE DEAF. It is the duty of the justices of the peace for the District of Colum- bia to ascertain the names and residences of all deaf and diunb persons within their respective districts, who of them are of teach- able age, and also who of them are in indigent circumstances; and to report the same to the president of the Columbia Institution for the Deaf. (R. S., § 4866.) FLORIDA. Reference: Compiled Laws of Florida, 1914. SCHOOL FOR THE DEAF. The state board of control has charge of the control and manage- ment of the Florida School for the Deaf and the Blind. Any deaf person residing in the state between the ages of 6 and 21 years may upon certification of his application by the commissioner of his county of residence be received into the school. No deaf person who is making marked progress on reaching the age of 21 years may be dismissed from the school excepting at his own option, until he has graduated. The county commissioners pay all trans- portation expenses and the state pays all the expenses for clothing, food, and other necessities. Those who are able are required to pay all the necessary expenses, tuition excepted. The board, upon the recommendation of the superintendent, may allow pupils to remain after they reach the age of 21 years. (C. L. 1914, §§ 4ncff.) GEORGIA. Reference: Park's Annotated Code of Georgia, 1914. SCHOOL FOR THE DEAF. The Georgia School for the Deaf is governed by a board of seven trustees; the governor may remove for cause any member at any time, and fills all vacancies which occur in the board. The gov- ernor appoints a board of visitors, who meet the board of trustees annually at the school; any of the board of trustees may in the dis- cretion of the governor be removed by him upon recommendation of the board of visitors. The trustees must report the condition of the school to the governor annually. All persons in the state between the ages of 7 and 25 years, who are too deaf to be educated in the common schools, and who are otherwise in a condition men- tally and physically to receive instruction profitably, and free from any immoral conduct or contagious disease, are entitled to admission as pupils to all the pri\aleges of the school free of charge. The pupils may remain in the school for any number of terms that the board upon recommendation by the principal may see proper to grant, but no pupil may remain more than 12 terms. In case parents or guardians are unable to furnish the pupil with such clothing as prescribed by the board of trustees, the clothing may be supplied by the authorities of the school, free of cost, upon the certificate of the ordinarj' of the county from which the pupil comes, that the parent or guardian is not in a pecuniary con- dition to furnish the clothing. All pupils may he fiu'nished shoes from the shop free of cost. In case of great destitution the railroad fare of pupils coming to and from the school may be paid from the support fund of the school; and in case such pupils have no homes SUMMARY OF STATE LAWS. 183 to which they can be sent for the vacations, the board of commis- sioners of their county or other proper authority must make provi- sion for their care during vacation. Any parent or guardian of a deaf person may send liim to the school for the deaf and board him at their own expense at any place outside the institution. The tax receiver of each county must keep a column in liia books, showiDg the num- ber of deaf persons between the ages of 7 and 25 years in his county. The ordinary of each county must make a record of all the indigent deaf and procure their admission into the school, and if they are not received he must report the names, ages, and sex of such persons to the trustees, who keep a record of all such reports. {Code 1914, IDAHO. Reference: Session Laws, 1909. SCHOOL FOR THE DEAF. The general control and management of tlie State School for the Deaf and the Blind is vested in the state boai'd of education. The board ascertains the number of deaf persons in the state and takes necessary steps to provide for their education. It may provide for a careful examination of all applicants for admission to the school. All persons between the ages of 6 and 21 years who are too deaf to be educated in the pubUc schools may be admitted into the school. All the expenses of the examination and education of the deaf are paid by the state. The board also arranges for the con- veyance of scholars to and from the school at the expense of the state. The census marshal of each school district at the time of enumerating the children of school age must carefully ascertain what children between the ages of 6 and 2L years are deaf, and record the names, ages, and sex of such children, and the name of the parents, guardian, or other person having charge of such children, and report the same to the county superintendent of public instruction, who in turn reports them to the state superintendent of public instruction. {Laws 1909, pp. S79 ff.) ILLINOIS. Reference: Revised Statutes of Illinois, 1917. SCHOOL FOR THE DEAF. The general supervision of the Illinois School for the Deaf is vested in the Department of Public Welfare, wliich has control of state charities and charitable institutions. The object of the school is to promote the intellectual, moral, and physical culture of the deaf and to fit tliem as far as possilile for earning their own liveli- hood and for future usefulness in society. {R. S. 1917, pp. 612, 211, 209, 225.) All deaf persons residing in the state receive their board, tuition, and treatment free at the state school for the deaf. When there is room, deaf residents from other states may enter Uie school, upon payment for their board, tuition, and treatment. In all cases where a person sent to the school is too poor to furnish himself with clothing, and to pay his expenses for traveling to and from the school, the county of his residence must pay the expenses, if the judge of the county court, upon application of any relative or friend of the deaf person, thinks him a proper subject for the care of the institu- tiop. {R. S. 1917, p. 228.) DAY SCHOOLS FOR THF. DEAF. Boards of education and sfhool directors may establish and main- tain classes and schooljj for deaf and dumb residents, and the excess cost of maintaining such classes and schools over the cost for schools for normal children is paid by the state, provided that the excesi^ cost docs not exceed tlio amount of $1 10 for each deaf and dumb pupil. The classes and schools are for the benefit of deaf cliildren between the ages of 3 and 21 years and no person may teach the deaf in such schools who has not had instruction in teaching the deaf for a term of one year. {R. S. 1917, pp. 2736 ff.) COMPULSORY EDUCATION. Every parent, guardian, or other person having control or charge of any cliild between the ages of 8 and 18 years who is deaf or whose hearing is so defective as to make it impracticable to have the child educated in the ordinary public schools must send the child to some school within the state where special pro\'ision is made for the edu- cation of the deaf, unless the child is not physically or mentally competent to be educated. In cases where the parent, guardian, or other person is unable financially to furni-ih the child with transpor- tation or the proper and necessary clothing, the county court of the county in which the child resides, or in which it may be found, may make an order directing the child to be taken to the school the par- ent, guardian, or custodian prefers, or if no preference is expressed, to the school the court thinks for the best interest of the child, and for the furnisliing of transportation for the child, including a proper custodian, preferably the parent or guardian, and for the furnishing of suitable and proper clotliing, if necessary. The expense is to be advanced by the sheriff of the county and allowed by the board of supervisors; the order may also include an allowance for the return of the child at suitable intervals. The county court is empowered in cases where the parent, guardian, or other person having custody of the child fails or neglects to perform the duty imposed on him by law to hold a summary hearing on due notice; on complaint of any citizen of the county, and to make an order directing the child to be sent to school, which may be enforced by legal process. The duty of seeing that this law is enforced is placed upon the truant officer of the school district and upon the state's attorney of the county where the child resides. It is a misdemeanor for the parent, guar- dian, or other person having charge of such a child to fail, neglect, or refuse to send the child to a suitable school. (R. S. 1917, pp. 27S7ff.) INDIANA. Reference: Bums's Annotated Indiana Statutes, 1914. SCHOOL FOR THE DEAF. The general government and management of the Indiana State School for the Deaf is vested in a board of trustees consisting of four members appointed by the governor for terms of four years. Not more than two members of tlie board may be members of the same political party. The members of the board receive an annual salary of $300 for their services, and a sum not to exceed $125 a year for their neces.sary expenses. The board must meet at least once a month and must make an annual report to the governor. The school is declared to be purely an educational institution and is not to be classed as benevolent or charitable. Upon application to the board, accompanied by a certificate from a justice of the peace that the applicant is a legal resident of tlie county in which he residfw, any deaf person of school age and with a\erage mentality may be ad- mitted to the school for the deaf. In all cases where tlio parents, guardians, or friends are able, they must pay for the necessary clotliing and for the traveling expenses to and from the school, and wherever the parents; guardians, or friends of the pupils have neg- lected to pay, the county from which they are sent pays such ex- penses, but not exceeding tlie amount of ?40 for each person. Tlie county may collect this amount from the parents, when they are able to pay, but property to the amount of $:!00 is exempt from such charges. Pupils from without the state may be admitted to the school on llie pajTnent of such sura as I lie board may consider eulB- ciont todefray expenses: {Stal. 1914, §§ 34S5ff, S4i7ff, S49Sff.) COMPULSORY EDUCATION, Parents, guardians, or other persons in the state having cdiitrol or charge of any child, between the ages of 7 and 1 8 years, who is eil her totally deaf or whoso hearing is so defective that he is unable to secure an education by the sense of hearing, are rc(|uir<'d under 184 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. penalties to Bend the child to the Indiana School for the Deaf during the full scholastic term of that school unless discharged therefrom or refused admittance thereto by the board of trustees; but if an appli- cation for admission to the school is rejected by the board of trustees, or if the applicant is discharged after admission, the parent, guar- dian, or other person having charge of the child is exempted from any penalty. Any parent, guardian, or other person having control of a deaf child between the ages of 7 and 18 years, who permits its employment, and the person employing it, during the school term, without a certificate of discharge issued by the superintendent of the school, duly presented, is guilty of a misdemeanor. The assessors of property are required to make a list of all the deaf persons in their districts, setting forth the name, age, and sex, and the names of the parents or guardians. Such lists are returned to tlie bureau of statistics, which in turn submits the lists to the superintendent of the school for the deaf. {Stat. 1914, §§ 6675, 668Sd, 10203.) IOWA. References: Supplement of the Code of Iowa, 1913 and 1915. Session Laws, 1917. SCHOOL FOR THE DEAF. The general management and control of the Iowa School for the Deaf is vested in the state board of education. The superintendent of the school is required to be proficient in the use of the sign lan- guage. Every resident of the state, between the ages of 5 and 21 years, who is deaf and dumb, or is so deaf as to be unable to ac- quire an education in the common schools, is entitled to receive an education in the school at the expense of the state, and non- residents may also be entitled to its benefits, if they can be accom- modated, upon pajdng to the treasurer $66 quarterly, in advance. Deaf persons over the age of 21 but imder 35 years of age may be admitted by the consent of the board. Each superintend- ent of common schools must report to the superintendent of the school for the deaf the name, age, and address of all such deaf persons residing in his county. WTien a pupil is not suppUed with clothing, he must be furnished with it by the superintendent and the expense is charged against the parents or guardian or the pupil himself. The amount is paid by the state and collected from the county of the pupil's residence, which may collect from the parents or guardian or the pupil himself. (Supp. 1913, §§ e7S4ff, 27^7aS; Laws 1917, p. 176.) COMPULSORY EDUCATION. Any i)erson having under his control a child, a resident of the state, between 12 and 19 years of age, who is so deaf as to be unable to obtain an education in the common schools, must send such child to the school for the deaf during the scholastic year. The superin- tendent of the school may excuse the attendance of such child when he is in such mental or bodily condition as to prevent his attendance, or when he is so diseased or possesses such habits as to render his presence a menace to the health or morals of the other pupils, or when he is sufficiently taught by a private tutor in the branches taught in the public schools. A penalty is provided for the failure to comply with this requirement, and it is a misdemeanor for any person to induce a deaf child to absent himself from school or to employ or harbor a deaf child when school is in session. (Supp. 1913, § 2775c /■.) The county assessors record the names, ages, sexes, and addresses of the deaf in their jurisdiction and the records are forwarded to the board of control of state institutions. (Supp. 1913, § lS54aff.) SPECIAL INSTRUCTORS OF THE DEAF. Any school corporation within the state having deaf children of school age may pro\dde one or more special instructors for such chil- dren, the instniction given by such instnictors to be substantially equivalent to that given other children of corresponding age in the graded schools. Any corporation providing such instruction re- ceives state aid to the amount of $11 for each month that each child not more than 10 years of age is instructed. No child more than 10 years of age is to be admitted to such instniction. The state board of education has general supervision of the carrj-ing out of the provisions of this law, and no instructor can be appointed and no courses or methods of instruction can be installed without the approval of the board. (Laics 1917, p. 347.) KANSAS. References: General Statutes of Kansas, 1915. Session Laws, 1917. SCHOOL for THE DEAF. The state board of administration has charge of the management and control of the Kansas School for the Deaf. It is the duty of the board to admit to the privileges of the educational department children whose parents reside in the vicinity of the school, the parents having the privilege of boarding and caring for the children outside of the school without expense to the state. Nonresidents are not admitted into the school unless the board of administration orders their admission because their legal residence can not be ascertained or there are other peculiar circumstances that constitute a sufficient reason for the suspension of the rule. (G. S. 1915, §§ 9940, 6010; Laws 1917, pp. 42S ff.) compulsory education. Every parent, guardian, corporation, association, or person having control of a deaf person between the ages of 7 and 21 years must send such person to some suitable school for the deaf. The instruc- tion given the deaf must be conducted either orally or by the sign method, or both, for a period of at least five months a year. This does not apply to any child who is being given skilled private instruction for a period of at least five months each year. The truant officer enforces this provision and a penalty is provided for failure to comply with it. (G. S. 1915, § 9441.) CENSUS OF THE DEAF. The assessors of the respective townships must take an annual census of the deaf and dumb, which includes their age, sex, and color, and names, and the addresses of their parents and guardians. The census is taken together with one of manufactures, agriculture, the blind, insane, and idiotic. (G. S. 1915, §§ 762, 766.) KENTUCKY. References: CarrolVs Kentucky Statutes, 1915. Session Laws, ISSl. SCHOOL FOR THE DEAF. The general control and management of the Kentucky School for the Deaf is vested in a board of commissioners consisting of 12 mem- bers, 6 of whom must be residents of Boyle County, appointed by the governor with the consent of the senate, for terms of six years. The board must annually report to the governor showing the finan- cial and general condition of the school. It may receive into the school without regard to their pecuniary condition and circum- stances all deaf resident children of suitable age, character, and capacity on terms and conditions prescribed by law. Any deaf child entering under the age of 13 years may remain as a state beneficiary until he attains the age of 21 years. All children residing in the state must be received and taught free of tuition, hoard, and use of books and other instruments and apparatus used in teaching. The amount of ?200 is appropriated annually for the purpose of clothing the indigent pupils. Nonresident deaf may be admitted to the school upon payment of the expenses of their maintenance, pro- vided that their admission does not operate to exclude any indigent SUMMARY OF STATE LAWS. 185 pupils of the Btate, until such number reaches 25. (C. K. S. 1915, §§ 273 ff. 28S, 291 f; Laivs ISSl, p. il-Y SCHOOL FOR THE COLORED DEAF. A separate school is maintained for the colored deaf of the state under the control and management of the board of commissioners of the school for the white deaf. All the pro%'isions for the education and maintenance of the wliite deaf are applicable to the colored deaf. (C. K. S. 1915, §§ 2S2 ff.) LOUISIANA. References: J/arr's Revised Slalulcs of Louisiana, 1915. Session Laws, 1916. SCHOOL FOR THE DE.\F. The Louisiana State School for the Deaf is governed by the state board of education. The institution provides, according to the law, all the requisite facilities for acquiring a good literary education, and an industrial department in which instruction is given in such trades as are best suited to render the pupils self- sustaining citizens. All residents of the state between the ages of 8 and 22 years, so deaf as not to be able to acquire an education in the ordinary schools, are admitted to the state institution if they are of sound mind and body. Such persons receive instruction, board, lodging, medicine, and medical attendance at the expense of the state, and if in s>ich indigent circumstances as to render it necessary, are also furnished with clothing and traveling expenses to and from the institution. Persons admitted as pupils under 14 years of age may continue in the institution ten years; if over 14 and under 17 years of age, they may continue eight years; and if over 17 years of age, they may con- tinue five years. The board may in any case extend the term two years, (if. R. S. 1915, §§ 2SS5 ff; Laws 1916, p. 506.) MAINE. Reference: Session Lau-.i 1897. SCHOOL FOR THE DEAF. The government of the Maine School for the Deaf is vested in a board of five trustees, appointed by the governor with the con- sent of the council, for terms of five years. They receive $2 per day and actual expenses. With the consent of its parents or guardian any deaf or dumb child of not less than 5 years of age who is a resident of the state may be admitted to the school for a term not exceeding 12 years. No pupil may be withdravvTi or discharged from the school without the consent of the trustees or the governor and council. The state pays for the support and instruction of the pupils while attending the school. Deaf and dumb children from other states may at the discretion of the trus- ' Carroll's Kentucky Statutes (§§ 2S4ff) also contain the following provisions, which were, however, declared to be inoperative by the superintendent of the Kentucky School for the Deaf: When children whose parents are able to pay for their mainte- nance in whole or in part attend the school, trie state pavs only to the extent that the parents are not able to pay. All indigent deaf children residing in the state may be received into tlie school, maintained and educated gratuitously, so far aa the funds of the institution will admit. WTien more children than can be received are offered the board must so apportion their number among the counties, that every county shall e((ually receive the benefits of the institution. The term of instruction is iive^ears, but the board may allow pupils tor remain after such time m wder to complete their educatinn. The board each year nucy select as many as live indigent pupils of good talents and character and retain them for two additional years at the expense of the state. tees be admitted to the school upon the payment by their parents or guardians of a reasonable compensation fixed by the trustees. {Laws 1897, p. 704.) MARYLAND. References: Annotated Code, 1911-14. Session Laws, 1867, 1916. SCHOOLS FOR THE DEAF. The general supervision of the Maryland State School for the Deaf is vested in a board of visitors consisting of 30 members, whose terms are for life, the governor filling all vacancies. {Laws 1,%7, pp. 4S6ff: Laws 1916, p. 124-) Upon the application of any patent, guardian, or next friend (provided that they have been residents of the state for two years) of any deaf and dumb person of teachable age and capacity, not exceeding the age of 21 years, the county commissioners or the mayor and city council of Baltimore must inquire into the age, capacity, and ability of such deaf and dumb person, and also into the ability of the parent or guardian to pay the expense of the pupil's education, and must certify their findings to the governor. Upon receipt of the certificate the governor must authorize the instruction of the pupil at the school for a term not exceeding seven years.' The state allows $200 for each such deaf ahd dum'o pupil taught in the school, and also pays the expenses necessarily incurred in transporting and returning the pupil, but the whole amount drawn from the treasury for these purposes may not exceed $7,500 in any one year. The governor must dispose of applications in the order in which they are made. (Code 1914, pp. S14 ff-) In 1917 the appropriation for the school for the deaf was $37,500, and $12,000 was appropriated to the Maryland School for the Blind for the education of the deaf, dumb, and blind colored children of the state. (Laws 1916, pp. 1553, 1568.) COMPULSORY EDUCATION. Any person having under his control a deaf child between the ages of 6 and IG years mu.^t send such child to a school for the deaf for eight months, or during the scholastic year each year, unless the child is elsewhere receiving thorough instruction in studies taught in public schools tq children of the same age, or is regularly enrolled at a deaf school and is temporarily excused from attend- ance by the authorities of the school, or is in such physical condition as would render instruction impracticable. If the person having* control of the child is unable to pay the transportation expenses, the state pays the expenses upon the certification of such fact by three reputable male citizens over the age of 21 years, residents of the school district in which the child resides. The principal teacher of every county school and the truant officers of the city of Balti- more report to the county commissioners or the board of education of Baltimore, as the case may be, the names of all deaf children between the ;iges of and IG years in their district who do not attend school. This report is certified to the principals of the schools for the deaf. Any [lerson having such a deaf child under his control and failing to comply with this provision is guilty of a misdemeanor and must, upon conviction before a ju.stico of the peace, be fined a sum not exceeding $5 for each offense; and any person inducing a deaf child to ab.sent himself from a school during its session is guilty of a mis- demeanor, punishable by a fine not exceeding $50 for each offense. (Code 1914, pp. 1761' ff.) ' According to the principal of the Maryland St;i(p School for the Deaf this psu^agraph is rendered obsolete by the later comjiulsory education law. 186 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. MASSACHUSETTS. References: Revised Laws of Massachusetts, 1902. Session Laws, 1914- EDUCATION OF THE DEAJ?. The general supervision of the education of the deaf of the state ia vested in the state board of education. The governor may, upon the request of the parents or guardians and with the approval of the board, send such deaf persona as he considers proper subjects for education to the American School for the Deaf at Hartford, Conn., the Clarke School for the Deaf at Northampton, Mass., the Horace Mann School at Boston, or to any other school for the deaf in the state, as the parents or guardians may prefer. The regular term may not exceed 10 years, but upon request by the parents or guai-dians and with the approval of the board, he may continue for a longer term the instruction of meritorious pupils recocomended by the principal or other chief officer of the school of which they are members. No such pupil may be withdrawn from such institution without the con- sent of the governor or the authorities thereof. The expense of instruction, support, and transportation is paid by the state, but the parents or guajrdians of the pupils may pay the whole or any part of the expense. With the approval of the board and at the expense of the state, the governor may make such pro^ision for the care and education of children who are both deaf and blind as he may think expedient. The sum of $3,500 is paid annually upon the approval of the boaid of education to the New England Indus- trial School for Deaf-Mutes at Beverly, Mass., to be expended under the direction of the trustees of the institution. (R. L. 1902, p. 462; Laws 1914, p- 102S.) MICHIGAN. References: Compiled Laws, 1915. Session Laws, 1917. SCHOOL FOR THE DEAF. The general supervision and government of the Michigan School for the Deaf is vested in a board of trustees, consisting of three members appointed by the governor -with, the consent of the senate. The members serve for terms of six years, without compensation other than their necessary expenses. All deaf and partially deaf residents of thestate. whose defective hearing prevents their receiv- ing instruction in the common schools, between the ages of 7 and 21 j'ears, are received in the school without charge for tuition, board, lodging, washing, medicine, or medical attendance, if in suitable condition of body and mind to receive instruction. The school is declared to be a public school and is not to be classed as charitable. Its object ia the education of such of the children of the state as may not, by reason of the impairment of their sense of hearing, be advantageously educated in another public school of the state. The term of instruction is not to exceed 13 years. The board may, in their discretion, admit persons under the age of 7 or over the age of 21 years. The board may admit appUcanta from other states, and prescribe the compensation to be paid for them, but the compen- sation must be sufficient to cover all their necessary expenses. In all cases where deaf and dumb persons, residents of the state, are unable to furnish themselves with suitable clothing and other necessaries for attending the school the board of trustees has dis- cretionary power to render them assistance, not exceeding .$40 a year for each person, and the amount is a charge upon the county of the person's residence. The superintendent of the poor in each coimty where there are any deaf and dumb persons of good natural intellect and good moral character who have no contagious disease and who are at all likely to become a charge upon the county must send such persons to the state school for the deaf. The superintendent must see that the persons so sent are in a state of perfect bodily cleanliness, com- fortably and decently clothed, and provided with suitable changes of clothing; he must also provide clothing and all other articles of necessity during their stay in the school and pay for their traveling expenses. If such persons remain at the school during vacation the superintendent must pay for their board during the vacation; no pupil of the school may be returned to any poorhouse during a vacation. {€'. L. 1915, §§ 1445 jf; Laws 1917, p. 270.) DAY SCHOOLS FOR THE DEAF. Upon application to the superintendent of public instruction, a school district board, the board of trustees of a graded school, or a board of education of any city may establish and maintain within the limits of its district one or more day schools having an average attendance of not less than three persons, for the instruction of deaf persons over the age of 3 years whose parents or guai'dians are resi- dents of the state and who by reason of defective hearing can not profitably be educated in the public schools. The state paj's for the maintenance of such schools, the cost of which is not to exceed 1150 for each deaf person instructed during the school year, and a part of such sum proportionate to the time of instruction of any pupil instructed for less than nine months during the year. All teachers in such schools must be graduates of a school for teachers of the deaf by the "oral" method and they must also have at least one year's experience as a teacher in a school for the deaf. The oral system must be taught in the schools and if, after a fair trial of nine months, any of such pupils are unable to learn the oral method, then no further expense may be incurred to teach the pupil in such a school. (C.L. 1915, US96Sff.) COMPULSORY EDUCATION. Every parent, guardian, or other person having control or charge of any child or children between the ages of 7 and 18 years, who by reason of deafness or imperfect hearing can not be taught success- fully in the public schools, must send the child or children to a day school for the deaf, the state school for the deaf, or to any other school for the deaf that they may prefer, but if they do not send them to any other school, then they must send them to the state school. A penalty is provided for the failure to comply with this provision. In cases where the parent or guardian is unable to furnish the travel- ing expenses of the child, the board of trustees of the state school may furnish the expenses each year and include traveling expenses for the parent or guardian if the child is under 12 years of age, and the. county of residence of the child then pays such expenses. (C. L. 1915, §§ 59S6ff.) CENSUS OF THE DEAF. The supervisor or assessor of each township and ward in the state at the time of making his general assessment and assessment roll for his township or ward in each year must set down the name, age, and general health, habits, and occupation of every deaf and dufiib person; the kind, degree, and duration of the affliction; the sex; whether married or single or widowed; the time under medical treatment; the pecuniary ability of the person thus afflicted, and of the relatives of such person liable for his support; whether sup*- ported wholly or in part by the public ; and such f lu-ther information relative to this class as may be thought useful. This record is transmitted to the secretarj- of state, who must present an abstract of the information to the governor. (C. L. 1915, §§ 5CSS ff.) MINNESOTA. References: General Statutes of Minnesota, 191S. Session Laws, 1915, 1917. STATE AGENCY FOR THE DEAF. There is a division in the bureau of labor devoted to the deaf, which is under the supervision of the commissioner of labor. The commissioner appoints a competent person to take charge of the SUMMARY OF STATE LAWS. 187 division, who must devote his time to special work for the deaf. He must collect statistics of the deaf, ascertain what trades or occu- pations are moat suitable for them and best adapted to promote their interest, and use his best efforts to aid them in securing employ- ment in which they may be fitted to engage. Ho must keep a census of the deaf and obtain facts, information, and statistics as to their condition in life with a view to the betterment of their lot; and obtain infonnation of the condition of labor and employment and education of the deaf in other states, with a view to promoting the general welfare of the deaf in the state. (G. S. 1913, § S829.) SCHOOL FOR THE DEAF. The general supervision and control of the Minnesota School for the Deaf is vested in the state board of control. Any deaf resident of the state of suitable age and capacity for instruc- tion may be received, kejjt, and taught in the school for the deaf under such conditions as the board may prescribe. In any case where a deaf person Ls too poor to pay for hi.s clothing, postage, and transportation expenses, the county of his residence, upon certifi- cation of the probate judge of the county, must pay such expenses, the amount not to exceed $40. (G. S. 1913, §§ 4143, 4146; Laws 1917, p. 490.) DAY SCHOOLS FOR THE DEAF. Upon application of any school district, made to the state super- intendent of education, he may give it permission to maintain and establish schools for instructing deaf children who are resi- dents of the state, provided that the school has an attendance of not less than five deaf children, between the ages of 4 and 10 years. All such schools must be conducted by the combined system which includes the oral, the aural, the manual, and every method known to this profession, and the courses and methods of instruction must be equally as efficient as those in the state school for the deaf. The sum of $100 is appropriated for each deaf pupil instructed for the annual session of nine months. (Laws 1915, p. 258.) COMPULSORY EDUCATION. Every parent, guardian, or other person having control of any normal child between the ages of 8 and 20 years, too deaf to be materially benefited by instruction in public schools, must send such child to the state school for the deaf, and the child must con- tinue in the school until discharged by the superintendent upon approval liy the board of control. Such attendance may be ex- cused if the child is in such bodily or mental condition as to prevent his attendance at school or application to study for the period re- quired, or if he is afflicted with such contagious disease or possesses such haljits aa to render his presence a menace to the health or morals of the other pupils, or if he is efficiently taught for the scholastic year in a private or other school or liy a private tutor, the branches taught in public schools so far as possible. A penalty is imposed for the failure to comply with this provision. It is the duty of the principals of the county schools and the truant officers in the cities of St. Paul, Minneapolis, and Duluth to fitrnish the name, age, sex, and addreas of the parent or guardian of all such children who do not attend school to the educational authorities, who shall certify them to the superintendent of the school for the deaf. (Laws 1917, p. 491.) MISSISSIPPI. Reference: Hemingway's Annotated Mississippi Code, 1917. SCHOOL FOR THE DEAF. The government of the Institute for the Deaf and Dumb is vested in a board of five trustees, appointed by the governor wilh the consent of the senate for terms of four years. The board may a COMPULSORY EDUCATION. Each truant officer of the state must at the beginning of each school month report to the county judge of his county the name, age, and residence of each deaf child between 8 and 18 years of age, with the names of his parents or the person in charge of him. He must also make a statement as to whether the par- ents or guardians are able to educate such child or whether the interests of such child would be promoted by sending it to the state school. The thild may be brought before the judge for a hearing and if the judge is satisfied that the child is not being properly educated at home and will be benefited by attending the state school and is a suitable person to receive instniction there, he may send the child to the school. All expenses are paid by the child's county of residence if the parent is unable to pay. These provisions apply only to children who are entitled to instruction at the school under the rules and regulations of the board of control. The clerks of the several school districts must report the names, addresses, and ages of all deaf children between the ages of 6 and 14 years within their respective districts, together with names of parents of such children as come or are brought to their attention, to the county school superintendent of the county, who must report them to the superintendent of the school for the deaf. (L. 0. L. 1910, § 4130; Laws 1913, p. 6SS.) PENNSYLVANIA. References: Purdon's Digest, 13th edition, 1700 to 1909. Session Laws. 1911, 1913, 1917. Appropriation Acts. 1915, 1917 . SCHOOLS FOR THE DEAF. The Pennsylvania State Oral School for the Deaf is governed by a board of trustees consisting of nine citizens appointed by the governor for a term of four years. Subject to the approval of the governor, the board of trustees makes such rules and regulations as it thinks necessary and appoints such persons as it thinks necessary in the maintenance of the school at such compensation as is fixed by the governor. No part of the appropriation for this institution becomes available until the management of the institu- tion files -mth the board of public charities and the auditor general a declaration that all pupils received in the institution under Ki years of age who have not been pupils in any other institution of a similar character are to be taught exclusively by the oral method, unless physically incapable of being so taught. (Laws 1913, p. 163; Appropriation Acts 1915, p. ISS; Appropriation Acts 1917. p. 278.) An appropriation is made by the state to the Pennsylvania Institution for the Deaf and Diunb for the education and inain- tenance of state pupils. No pupil may be educated at the expense of the state under the age of 10, or over the age of 20 years, or for a longer period than six years. Indigent children resident anywhere within the state mu.st be received into the school and asylum and maintained and educated gratuitously, so far as the funds of the institution will admit. Where more children are offered for the benefit of this institution than can be received at any one time, the president and directors must so apportion their number among the several counties according to their representa- tion (when application is made) that every county may equally receive the benefits of the same. Preference must always be given to the children of the state when there are not accommoda- tions for all who apply. The appropriation does not become avail- able until the managers of the institution file with the board of public charities and the auditor general a declaration that all pupils received into the institution will be taught exclusively by the oral method unless physically incapable of being taught. (P. D., ISth ed., p. 12S2; Appropriation Acts 1917, p. 265.) SUMMARY OF STATE LAWS. 193 An appropriation is also made by the state to the Western Penn- sylvania Institution for the Instruction of the Deaf and Dumb for the education and maintenance of state pupils upon the condition that the miinagoment of the school file with the board of public charities and the auditor general a decluration that all pupils received in the school under 16 ye;\rs of age who have not been pupils in any other institution of a similar character are to be taught exclusively by the oral method unless physically or men- tally incapable of being taught by such method. (Appropriation Acts ion, p. 275.) The Home for the Training in Speech of Deaf Children Before They Are of School Age is governed by a board of five trustees appointed by the governor for terms of five years. Appropriations to the institution are conditioned upon the managers filing with the board of public charities and the auditor general a declaration that all pupils received into the institution will be taught exclusively by the oral method. (P. D., JSth ed.,p. 1284; Appropriation Acts 1917, p. 280.) DAT SCHOOLS FOR THE DEAF. The board of school directors of any school district within the state having a popuLation of more than 20,000 inhabitants, and having within the limits of the city or township, in which the school district is, eight or more dea.f-mute children of proper age forattend- ing school, are authorized to open and maintain a special school for the education and training of such deaf mutes, either in the sign language or articulation, as to the board of directors seems best for such children. Any such school so organized is a part of the common-school system of the district. Deaf-mute children may be sent from any school district in the county in which such school is established upon payment by the district to the treasurer of the school board by which the school is maintained of its propor- tionate share of the expense of maintaining the school. The per capita cost of education of the deaf-mute children may not exceed $150 for any one year. {P. D., l.iih ed. , p. 128S.) EDUCATION OP THE DEAF. The county or district superintendent, attendance officer, or secretary of the board of directors in every school district of the Com- monwealth must report to the medical inspector of the school district every deaf child in the district, between the ages of 8 and IC years, who is not being properly educated and trained. The medical inspector must e.xamine the child and report to the board of school directors whether it is a fit subject for education and training. If the child is reported to be a fit subject, but can not be properly educated in the public schools of the district, the board of school directors must secure proper education for it, but when it is neces- sary to educate such children outside the public schools their parents or guardians must, if able to do so, pay to the district the expense necessarily incurred. {Laws 1911, p. S8S.) CENS0S OF THE DEAK. At the time of taking the septennial census the assessors or other officers must make out a separate list of the deaf and dumb persons, if any, resident in their respective townships, towns, wards, or dis- tricts, distinguishing their sexes, color, and as nearly as may be, their several ages; and it is the duty of the commissioners of the several counties to make returns of the census to the governor. (/'. D., 13th ed., p. 5SG.) EXEMPTION OP THE DEAF. Deaf or dumb persons are specially exempted from the penalties of the law against tramps. (P. D., ISth ed., p. S02S.) CARE OF THE INDIGENT DEAF AND DUMB. The overseers and directors of the poor of any poor district main- taining an almshouse for its indigent poor may enter into a con- tract with any association in the state organized for the purpose of providing a home for deaf and dumb persons for the care and main- 50171°— 18 13 tenance at such home of any indigent deaf and dumb person who may be an inmate of the alm-shouse of the poor district or who may be entitled to relief from the district. The board of public chari- ties or any of its authorized agents may direct any poor district to remove any deaf and dumb inmate of the almshouse to the care of any such association, and in the event of the failure of the overseers or directors to comply with such order, the contract and removal of such inmate may be made and carried out by the board of public charities or its authorized agents. Whenever a contract for such care and maintenance of a deaf and dumb person is made, whether by the poor district itself or by the board of puljli'- ( liarities on its Ijchalf, the poor district is required to pay to the ass'8tem of free public education as their afUicted condition will admit of. All deaf persons between the ages of 3 and 20 years, legal reaidents of tho state and of sufficient capacity for inslrudion, whose hearing or speech or both are so defective as to make it inex- pedient or impracticable to attend the public schools to advantage, may attend tho institution without charge, for such a period of time in eat h individual case as is thought proper by the board of trustees and under such rules and regulations as they establish. ^G. L. 1909, pp.S74ff,17Sff) EDUCATION OF THE DEAK.' Tho governor, on recommendation of tho state board of education, upon application of tho parent or guardian, may appoint any blind or deaf cliild, being a legal resident of the slate, who appears to the ' According tfl the principal of tho Rhode Island Institute for tho l)(^af ttiis section, in practice, is not now considered as applying to the deaf. 194 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. board to be a fit subject for education, as a state beneficiary at any suitable institution or school for a period of not over 10 years. Upon special recommendation by the state board of education the governor may extend the period. The board of education super- vises the education of the beneficiaries, and no child appointed as above may be withdrawn from any institution or school except with their consent or the consent of the governor. The board may ex- pend in the purchase of necessary clothing for state beneficiaries a sum not exceeding $20 in any calendar year for a single child. (G. L. 1909, pp. 373 ff.) COMPULSORY EDUCATION. Every person having under his control any deaf child between the ages of 7 and 18 years, whose hearing or speech or both is so de- fective as to make it impracticable to attend the public schools to advantage, who is not mentally or otherwise incapable, must send such child to the school for the deaf for such period as the trustees of the school may think expedient; but a person is exempt if he can prove to the satisfaction of the board of trustees that the child has received or is recei\'ing under private or other instruction an edu- cation suitable to his condition. No child may be removed to the school or taken away from the custody of its parent or guardian except as a day scholar, unless the parent or guardian is an improper person to have such custody, and the supreme court has jurisdic- tion in habeas corpus proceedings to examine into and revise the findings of the board of trustees. (G. L. 1909, p. S76.) SOUTH CAROLINA. References: Code of Laivs of South Carolina, 191S. Session Laws, 1915. SCHOOL FOR THE DEAF. The supervision and control of the South Carolina School for the Deaf and Blind is vested in a board of commissioners, which consists of the superintendent of education ex oflicio and four mem- bers appointed by the governor, three of whom must be residents of Spartanburg County. The appointed members serve for terms of eight years and receive no compensation other than expenses for not more than two meetings a year. All deaf-mutes of the state who are of proper age and mental capacity (each case to be decided by the board of commissioners) are admitted to the benefits of the school. The whole or part of the expenses of the applicants are paid by the state, according to the opinion which the board forms as to the pecuniary condition of the applicant ; but if the number of appli- cants exhausts the annual appropriation, the selection is made according to the board's opinion of the deserts of the applicants. The board, tuition, and incidental expenses of the pupils at the school are paid by the state, the sum not to exceed $150 a year for one pupU, exclusive of traveling expenses, clothing, and medical attendance, which the commissioners must place upon the most economical scale. [Civil Code 1912, §§ 191S ff; Laws 1915, p. 65.) DEAF STUDENTS IN GENERAL INSTITUTIONS. Upon recommendation by the superintendent and faculty of the state school for the deaf and blind the board of commissioners may appropriate $150 annually for the higher education of any graduate who matriculates in any cotirse offered in a chartered col- lege. The board must make suitable regulations for such students. Not more than four graduates may be thus aided in any one year. {Civil Code 1912, § 19i7 .) SOUTH DAKOTA. References: Compiled Laws, 1913. Session Laws, 1915. SCHOOL FOR the DEAF. The general supervision and control of the South Dakota School for the Deaf is vested in the state board of charities and correc- tions. All residents of the state between the ages of 6 and 30 years who are too deaf to receive the full benefit of the public schools and who are capable of instruction and free from contagious or chronic diseases may, upon application to the superintendent of the school for the deaf, be taught at the expense of the state at such school for nine years, but if in the judgment of the board and upon recommendation of the superintendent, a pupil is capable of receiving advanced instruction for the purpose of entering a college for the deaf, such pupil may attend the school for an additional period of three years without regard to his age. When there is room, deaf persons from other states may be admitted to the school upon payment for their board, tuition, and care. All pupils must be treated with the most considerate regard for their misfortune, and always with kindness and humanity, and the board must carefully enforce this provision. It is the duty of the person sending a child to the school to pay to the superintendent an amount of money suffi- cient to purchase for the child a return ticket to its home, and also to deposit $10 additional which may be used in the purchase of clothing and defraying other incidental expenses of the child, and at the close of the school year, or whenever the child ceases to attend the school, the superintendent must furnish the child a return ticket and return the unexpended portion of the deposit t-) him together with an itemized statement showing all moneys expended by him for clothing and incidental expenses for the child. In case the parents of such a child are unable to pay the South Dakota railroad fare of the child and make the deposit above mentioned it is the duty of the board of county commissioners of the county of the child's residence to do so upon the requisition of the superintendent, approved by the board of charities and cor- rections. (C. L. 1913, pp. 47, 150 ff; Laws 1915, p. 656.) COMPULSORY EDUCATION. If upon a complaint by the superintendent of the school for the deaf or by any other person, a county judge is satisfied after exam- ination of witnesses that a deaf child resident of his county of proper age is being deprived of a proper education by the refusal or neg- lect of its parents, guardian, or custodian, he may order that such child be sent to some public or private institution for the education of the deaf. If the parents, guardian, or custodian are unable to pay for the transporting of the child to the institution then the county must pay. A penalty is imposed for the neglect or failure of any parent to obey the order of the county judge. It is the duty of every county or city superintendent of schools to send to the superintendent of the school for the deaf the names of all deaf children of proper school age residing in his county or city whenever the residence of the deaf children within their jurisdiction becomes known to them, and the superintendent of the school for the deaf must take all necessary action to provide that the deaf children be given the advantages of proper educa- tion. (C. L. 191S, p. 595.) TENNESSEE. Reference: Thompson's Shannon's Code of Tennessee, 1917. SCHOOL FOR the DEAF. The general supervision and control of the Tennessee School for Deaf and Dumb is vested in the state board of control. Each senatorial district may send to the school two pupils free of charge in preference to all others, whether free or paying scholars. These pupils are selected by the senator representative and in making such selection preference is given to such indigent pupils as are un- able to bear the expense of tuition. Application for admission to the school must be made within 40 days after the commencement of each school session. The terms of admission are the same for colored students as for white students and separate accommoda- tions are made for them. Any deaf, dumb, and blind child whose parents are citizens of the state may be placed in either the school for the deaf or the school for the blind free of charge. ( T. S. C, 1917, §§ 2660 ff, 2577aS, 2553.) SIBOIARY OF STATE LAWS. 195 EXEMPTIOM OF THE DEAF OR DUMB. All deaf or dumb persons in the state are exempt from the pay- ment of poll taxes. {T. S. C, 1917, J 686.) TEXAS. References: McEachin'a Civil Statutes of Texas, 1913. Session Laws, 1913. SCHOOLS FOR THE DEAF. The general control and management of the Asylum for the Deaf and Dumb is vested in a board of trustees, consisting of six qualified voters selected from different portions of the state by the governor, and appointed \vdth tlie consent of the senate for terms of six years. The board meets at least once a month and makes a report to the governor annually. The members receive $5 a day for time spent at their meetings, and 3 cents per mile for necessary traveling expenses. A certain number of pupils at the asylum to be designated by the superintendent and board may each year receive instruction in the art of printing in all its branches. (('. S. 1913, Arts. 171 ff; Laws 1913, p. 191.) The superintendent cl the deaf and dumb asylum may ma!:o such pro\"ision as he thinks necessary for the maintenance, care, and education of all children in the state who are deaf, dumb, and blind. Applications must be made to him by the parents of such children under rules prescribed by him, and such children must be placed in a reputable school established for the purposes just mentioned. The government of the Deaf, Dumb, and Blind Asylum for Colored Youths is vested in a board of trustees, who are constituted like the board for the deaf and dumb asylum. The admission of all applicants to the asylum, their treatment, instruction, and contin- uance therein, all questions relating to their dismissal or removal or voluntary departure, etc., must be governed by the rules and regulations of the state asylum for white youths for the deaf and dumb and blind. (C. S. 1913, Arts. 209 ff.) UTAH. References: Compiled Laws of Utah, 1907. Session Laws, 1911. SCHOOL FOR the deaf. The government and control of the Utah School for the Deaf la vested in a board of trustecis consisting of the attorney general and five resident citizens of tlie state, not more than three of whom may be members of the s;une political party, appointed by the governor with the consent of the senate. The citizen members of the board serve for terms of six years and receive no compensation other than actual expenses. The purpose of the school is to provide a practical education for the deaf, the mute, and the deaf-mute of the state who are of sound mind and body, under 30 years of age, capable of recei\'ing bene- ficial instruction, and incapacitated, on account of deafness or inability to speak, for instruction in the common scliools; and to instruct such pupils in agriculture and in those mechanical trades and arts that tend to enable them to become self-supporting and useful citizens. All deaf residents of the state are entitled to the benefits of the school free of charge. In all cases where an appli- cant or an inmate of the school is too poor to pay for necessary clothing and transportation expenses, the county commissioners of his residence, after-ascertaining that the facts are as represented, must pay the expenses. Pupils from other slates may be received and instructed on such terms as the board may prescribe. (C. L. 1907, §§ iOG^, HOG ff; Laws 1911, p. l.iS.) COMPULSORY EDUCATION. Everj' parent, guardian, or other person having control of any deaf or mute child between the ages of 8 and 18 years, who on ac- coimt of its deafness or muteness is unable to be educated in the public schools, must send such child to the state school for the deaf for at least six months of each school year. The parent or any other person is excused from this duty if it can be shown to the satisfac- tion of the board of trustees of the school that the child is taught at home by a competent teacher in the same branches and for the same length of time as children are in the state school, or that such child has already acquired the branches of learning taught in the state school, or that the child is in such physical or mental condition as to render attendance inexpedient or impracticable. The failure to comply with this provision, after the proper person has been noti- fied of its requirements, constitutes a misdemeanor. The county school superintendents must include in their annual school census a list of persons between the ages of 6 and 30 years who are too deaf or too dumb to obtain an education in the public schools, and their names, ages, addresses, and names of their parents. {C.L.1907, §§-'177, 1791.) VERMONT. Repehences: Public Stattttes of Vermont, 1906. Session Laws, 1908, 1910, 1915, 1917. COMMISSION FOR THE DEAF. The governor is the commissioner of the deaf, dumb, blind, idiotic, feeble-minded, or epileptic children of indigent parents, and constitutes the board for their instruction. He receives a salary of $50 a year for his services as commissioner. {P. S. 1906, §§i/6-6/.) INSTRUCTION OF THE DEAF. The governor may designate beneficiaries to be educated at the American Asylum for the Education of the Deaf and Dumb at Hartford, Conn., the Clarke School for the Deaf at Northampton, Mass., the Mystic Oral School at Mystic, Conn., or the Austine Institution at Brattleboro, Vt., for a period of time that he thinks proper. He may designate one or more deaf persons to bo educated within the state, when in his judgment adequate advantages exist for proper instruction, and the public good will be subserved thereby. The state pays for instruction and support at the school, but the traveling expenses of the deaf person must be paid by the town in which he resides, if the parents are imable to pay. The governor may provide for the instruction of deaf persons over 14 years of age in schools without the state which furnish instruction in such trades or lines of work as will be best calculated to enable the deaf person to be self-supporting. There i,s an appropriation of $2,500 made for the governor to use at his discretion in making contracts with any person, association, or corporation for the care, education, and training of state beneficiaries after they have been discharged from the institution for their instruction. The board of civil authority in each town must collect informa- tion as to the number of deaf persons in their town, and their age, condition, and circumstances, the ability of their parents to edu- cate them, and whether, in the opinion of the board, the persona are proper subjects for the charity of the state, and whether they and their parents or guardians are willing that they flho\ild become beneficiaries of any of the institutions proWded for Iho instruction of such persons. Tliis information is sent to the county clerk, who returns the report to the governor. (P. S. 190G. 5§ 1IG9 ff; Laws 1908, p. 48; Laws 1910, p. «.■) An appropriation of $50,000 (pajTtble in six yearly install- ments) was made in 1910 to the Austine Institution for the Deaf, upon condition that it slmuld bind itself by a contract to the satis- faction of the governor that it will at all times receive, take, instruct, 196 DEAF-lVrUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. and care for, at actual cost, all cuch deaf and dumb children as the governor as commissioner for the deaf may designate. Tliis is a private institution created under the vrill of ^\'jlliam Austine, but is subject to \-isitation and inspection by the board of control. (Laws 1910, p. 84; Laws 1917, p. 29.) COMPULSORY EDUCATION. Any deaf child between the ages of 5 and 18, v.ho is designated by the governor to any institution for the education of the deaf and bUnd in the state, must attend such designated school during its regular sessions for the period for v^-hich he is designated, unless he is mentally or physically unable to attend the school, or has already acquired knowledge of the branches reqiured to be taught in the public schools, or is otherwise being furnished with the same edu- cation, pro\'ided that he may not be requii'ed to attend more than 40 weeks in one school year. Any parent or guardian who neglects or refuses to permit a child to receive instruction as above speci- fied is liable to a fine of not more than $25 nor less than $5. {Laws 1915, p. 166.) VIRGINIA. References: Pollard's Code of Virginia, 1904- Supplement, 1910. SCHOOLS FOR THE DEAF. The government of the Virginia School for the Deaf and the BUnd is vested in a board of visitors, consisting of six members appointed by the governor with the consent of the senate for terms of four years, and the superintendent of public instruction. In the insti- tution there is one school for the education of deaf-mutes and another school, separate and distinct, for the education of the blind. The pupils of the school are selected, as the board may prescribe, among such persons as are unable to pay for maintenance and sup- port to the extent of the means of the institution, and from other persons, residents of the state, on such terms for their maintenance and support as may be agreed upon, but in no case is there a charge for the education of the pupils. (P. C. 1904, §§ 1633 ff.) The Virginia State School for Colored Deaf and BUnd Children is under the government of a board of five \-isit0r3 appointed by the governor for terms of four years. Any deaf child of the colored race whose parents or guardians are residents of the state and who can not be educated in the pubUc schools may be admitted to the school without charge for his education. {Supp. 1910, p. 636.) CENSUS OF THE DEAF. The clerk of each district school board must at the time of taking the school census also take a separate census of the deaf persons between the ages of 7 and 20 years residing within the school dis- trict, giving the sex, age, and residence of each, and return a copy to the district superintendent. The superintendent must con- solidate the returns of the county and transmit them to the super- intendent of the school for the deaf and the blind. (P. C. 1904, § 1463.) WASHINGTON. Reference: Remington's Codes and Statutes of Washington, 1915. SCHOOL FOR THE DEJ^F. ' The general management and control of the State Sciiool for the Deaf is vested in the state board of control. AU deaf residents of the state between the ages of 6 and 21 years who are free from loathsome and contagious diseases are admitted into the school free. Deaf children from other states may be admitted into the school upon payment in advance of a suificient amount to cover the cost of their maintenance and education. (R. C. S. 1915, %%4S87 fT.) COMPULSORY EDUCATION. Every parent or guardian having custody of deaf children of the prescribed age must send them to the state school for the deaf. Upon satisfactory proof and evidence to the county school euperin- tendent that such children are being properly educated at home or in some other suitable institution, the parent may be excused from this duty. If it appears to the satisfaction of the county commissioners that the parent is unable to bear the traveling expenses, the commissioners must pay such expenses. Any person faiUng to comply with this pro\'ision is guiltj' of a misdemeanor. The clerks of the school districts must include in their annual reports the names of aU the deaf persons in their district between the ages of 6 and 21 years. This report is transmitted to the county school superintendent, who in turn transmits it to the county co mm issioners, state board of control, and the superintendent of the State School for the Deaf. {R. C. S. 1915, §§ 4392 ff.) WEST VIRGINIA. Reference: West Virginia Code, 191S. SCHOOL FOR THE DEAF. The general management and control of the West Virginia School for the Deaf and the BUnd is vested in the state board of control. The board \Tsits the school at least once in every six months, and one member must visit the school once a month. The control of the educational affairs of the school is vested in the state board of regents; this board makes rules and regulations for the manage- ment of educational matters, prescribing the course of study to be pursued in the school. The course of instruction must be as extensive in the intellectual, musical, and mechanical depart- ments as the capacities and interests of the pupils may require. {Code 1913, §§ 5S7, 593, 604, 231S.) All deaf residents of the state who are of sound mind and not afflicted with any contagious disease, between the ages of 8 and 25 years, may be admitted to the school on application to the principal. AppUcants are admitted in the order of their applications, and the principal must in each case keep a record of the name, dates of admission and discharge, age, address, names of parents orguardians, and degree and cause of the deafness. The pupils may continue in the school for five years, and as much longer as in the discretion of the state board of control and the principal their condition and progress would seem to justify. All such deaf persons are admitted without charge for board and tuition, and if the pupil is not provided with clothing while at the school the principal fiuTiishes clothing of a value not to exceed $40 and collects the same from the pupil's county of residence. After all the appUcanta of the prescribed age have been admitted other deaf persons of suitable age to receive any advantage from the school, if there are accommodations, may be admitted to the school upon terms prescribed by the board ; but such persons must withdraw from the school in the order of their admission to make room for new appUcants between the ages prescribed. The board pro\ide3 for accommodations for all other pupils upon such terms of payment as it may prescribe. {Code 1913, §§ 2314 ff.) The assessors of the state must register the names of the deaf per- sons in their respective districts, the degreeand cause of deafness, age, names of parents or guardians, address, and such other facts as may be iiseful in maldag the school efficient in ameUorating the condi- tion of the deaf. The assessors' reports are sent to the auditor, who in turn sends them to the principal of the school, who must imme- diately correspond with the persons named in the report with a ■view to their admission into the school. {Code 1913, § 2S19.) SUaiMARY OF STATE LAWS. 197 WISCONSIN. References: Wisconsin Staltiies, 1915. Session Laws, 1917. SCHOOL FOB THE DEAF. The general supervision and government of the Wisconsin School for the EiluCLXtion of the Deaf and Dumb is vested in the slate board of control, whose duty it is to inspect the school at least once a month. The object of the school for the deaf is to afford the deaf and dumb enlightened and practical education, which may aid them to obtain the means of subsistence, discharge the duties of citizens, and secure all the happiness which they are capable of attaining. All deaf and dumb residents of the state between the ages of 10 ■ and 25 years, of suitable capacity to receive instruction, must be received and taught free of charge. Deaf persons who are placed in the institution by any municipality of the state, but who are not entitled to free tuition, enjoy all the benefits and privileges at a cost not exceeding §100 per scholar for the academic year of 40 weeks, to be paid by such corporation. The school pays for neces- sary expenses of indigent scholiirs in going to and from the school When there is room pupils from other states may be admitted upon, paj'ment of a sum prescribed by the board. (Stat. 1916, ^^674ff.) DAY SCHOOLS FOR THE DEAF. Upon application by the district board of any school district embracing witliin its limits any village or city, or the board of educa- tion of any city the state superintendent may authorize the school district board or board of education to establish and maintain one or more day schools for the instruction of deaf persons or persons with defective speech. There must be paid out of the state treasury the sum of !?150 for each deaf or defective speech pupil residing within the state instructed in such school at least nine months during the school year. An additional sum of $125 is appropriated for each of such pupils residing within the state but not residing in such school district, who finds it necessary to pay for board and transportation, if his parents or guardian do not pay for this expense. For each pupil residing within the state educated for a shorter period than nine months during the year a share of the $150 or $275, as the case may be, proportionate to the term of instruction of the pupil, is paid; no deduction is made for pupils absent on account of sickness not ex- ceeding a month at a time, and in case of absence for any period of more than one month the amount deducted for the absence is for only the time in excess of one month. {Laws 1917, pp. COff, 59S.) CENSUS OF THE DEAF. The assessors of the state, when making their annual assessment, must at every tenth year enter upon blanks furnished for this pur- pose the names of all deaf and dumb persons in their respective dis- tricts, their age, color, sex, occupation, and place of birth, whether such persons are educated or not, the names of their parents, the number of children of such parents, what blood relation, if any, existed between the parents, and the num1)er of deaf and dumb children of such parents, and return the same to the county clerk. The county clerk transmits this report to the secretary of state, who compiles and tabulates such returns for his biennial report. {Slat. 1915, § 1014.) COMPULSORY EDUCATION. Any parent or guardian having under his control a deaf child between the ages of 6 and IS years who is incapacitated for attending a common school must scud such child to some public, private, j>a- ' According to the superintendent of the school, in actual prac- tice pupils are admitted at the age of 6 years. rochial, or state school for the instruction of the deaf, fur at least eight months a year. This ro'iuirement docs not apply to children who are shown by a reputable physician not to be in proper physical or mental condition to attend school, nor to children over 16 years of age who have completed the eighth grade or who are regularly employed in a gainful occupation. A penalty is provided for failure to comply with this requirement. Whenever it appears by aifidavit to any county or municipal judge that any deaf child of proper age is deprived of a suitable education through the neglect or refusal of its parents or guardian, the judge may in his discretion, if the facts are admitted or estab- lished to be true, order such child to be sent to the school for tho deaf or to some private institution for the instruction and educa- tion of the deaf. Each superintendent of the city and county schools must send to the superintendent of the school for the deaf the names and addresses of the deaf persons known to be in hia city or county and the persons having charge of them, the number of deaf persons being educated and not educated, aud the number of personal visits made during the year to the custodians of the deaf children to induce them to give such children a proper education. (Stat. 1916, §§ 576, 579m, 461g; Laws 1917, pp. 598 ff.) THE DEAF IN POORHOUSES. It is the duty of the state board of control to investigate as to the number and condition of deaf and dumb persons supported in the poorhouses of the state. {Slat. 1915, § 564.) WYOMING. Reference: Wyoming Compiled Statutes, 1910. EDUCATION OF THE DE.1F. The state board of charities and reform, composed of the gover- nor, the secretary of state, the state treasurer, the state auditor, and the state superintendent of public instruction, has general supervision of the Blind, Deaf, and Dumb Institute when it is open, and until the opening of the institute provides for the support and education of the blind, deaf, and dumb persons resident in the state in some asjdum for the education of tho blind, deaf, and dumb. In selecting the asylum the board must select the one that offers the best advantages for the education of such pupils, due regard being had to economy in the cost of supporting and maintaining pupils at the asylum. All necessarj'- clothing, transportation, and other expenses that are incurred in pla•>.«> I 1 I 32. If so, give the occupation . 16. Wore his father and mother first cousins? 33. Does this occupation support him?. 17. Has he ever had any brothers or sisters?. . . 13. If so, how many? IB. Were any of these brothers or sisters deaf? . 20. If so, how many? 34. Is ho dependent on this for a living? 35. About how mucli does lie earn in a year? 30. If he became deaf after ho grow tip, what was his occupation before ho became deaf? (203) 204 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. TWELFTH CENSUS: 1900. SPECIAL SCHEDULE FOR PERSONS DEFECTIVE IN SIGHT, HEARING, OR SPEECH. {Furnished to enumerators.) 7—442. Twelfth Census of the United States. SPECIAL SCHEDULE. Persons Defective in Sight, Hearing, or Speech. State Supervisor's District No. . County Enumeration District Ko . Township or other division of county Name of incorporated city, town, or village tcithin the above-named division Enumerator. INSTRUCTIONS. The object of this special schedule is to obtain the name, sex, age, and post-office address of all persons who are either blind or deaf (including those who are deaf and dumb). /iftcr completing the enumeration of all the members of a family on Schedule No. 1 (Form 7-224), you will ask whether all the persons just enumerated have good sight and good hearing — that is, can see weU and hear well. For all such persons no further inquiry need be made; but if you find that some member of the family can not see well, you will then ask whether he or she can see well enough to read a book; and should it appear that the sight is so seriously impaired that it is impossible for the person to read a book, even with the aid of glasses, then you will note such person as "Blind, " even though, as a matter of fact, he or she may have some slight power of sight. In the same way, if you find tliat some member of the family can not hear well, you will then ask whether he or she can hear well enough to understand loud conversation; and should it appear that the hearing is so seriously impaired that the person can not be made to understand what people say, even when they shout, you will note such person as "Deaf," even though, as a matter of fact, he or she may have some slight power of hearing. You will then ask further whether this deaf person can speak; and should it appear that the person can not speak so as to be understood, you will note such person as "Deaf" and "Dumb," even though, as a matter of fact, he or she may have some slight power of speech. Only those dumb persons who are deaf as well as dumb are to be noted ; so that if you should come across dumb persons who are not deaf they should not be included, nor should the "semi-blind" and those blind only in one eye be reported on this schedule. For each person reported on this special schedule as blind or deaf you will write on the population schedule (Form 7-224), on the right-hand margin opposite the name of any person defective as above, the letter "B " if the person is bUnd ; the letter "D " if the person is deaf; and the letters "DD " if the person is deaf and dumb. If a person is blind and also deaf, use the letters "BD"; if blind and also deaf and dumb, use the letters "BDD." You will then make the entries called for on this special schedule, in columns 1 to 9, according to the following instructions: In columns 1 and 2 enter the number of the sheet and of the line of the population schedule (Form 7-224) on which the defective person is enumerated, and then copy in columns 3, 4, and 5 the name, sex, and age of the person as originally entered on that schedule. In column 6 enter the post-office address of the person reported as defective; or, if the person is a minor, or unable, through disability, to respond to communications by mail, obtain and enter in this column the name and post-office address of liis or her parent, guard- ian, or nearest friend, using the two spaces as subdi\'ided by the dotted Une. The intent of this inquiry is to secure the name and address of the proper person from whom further information can be obtained by correspondence concerning the blind and deaf persons enumerated. In columns 7, 8, and 9 note the nature of the disability as follows: If the person is defective in sight but can hear and speak, Tvrite "BUnd" in column 7 and "No" in columns 8 and 9. If the person is defective in sight and hearing, but can speak, ^vrite "Blind" in column 7, "Deaf" in column 8, and "No" in column 9. If the person is defective in sight, hearing, and speech, write "BUnd" in column 7, "Deaf" in column 8, and "Dumb" in column 9. If the person is defective in hearing, but can see and speak, write "No" in column 7, "Deaf" in column 8, and "No" in column 9. If the person is defective in both hearing and speech, but can see, write "No" in column 7, "Deaf" in column 8, and "Dumb" in column 9. FROM SCHEDUIE NO. 1. NAME. DESCRIPTION. i'OST-OFFICE ADDRESS. NATURE OF DISABILITY. Sheet No. Line No. Enter surname first, then the given name and mlddJo initial, if any. Sex. Age at last birthday. If the person is a minor, or unable, through disability, to respond to communications by mail, give the name and address of his or her parent, or guardian, or near- est friend. Defect in sight. Pefect in hearing. Defect in speech. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 1 1 1 ? 2 1 3 4 4 APPENDIX B. 205 SUPPLEMENTAL SCHEDULE FOR THE DEAF. T— "JST Twelfth Census of the United States. Fbedeeick H. Wines, State. Assistant Director. S.D E.D. THE DEAF AOT) THE BLIND. Depabtment of the Inteeioe, Census Office, Washington, D. C, October 1, 1900. Dr. Alexamder Graham Bell, of Washington, D. C, haa been appointed Expert Special Agent of the Census Office, for the preparation of the E,eport on the Deaf and Blind authorized and required by an "Act Relating to the Twelfth and Subsequent Cen- suses," approved February 1, 1900, and he is empowered to conduct in his own name the correspondence relating to this branch of the census inquiry. All communications and replies to questions asked by him will be held and regarded as strictly confidential, and no use will be made of them which can directly or indirectly injure the persons to whom they relate. WILLIAM R. MERRIAM, Director of the Census. (CIRCULAR.) In the return made by a United States census enumerator for the State named above occurs the following entry: Name of person reported • Post-office address This person is said by the enumerator to be Sex ; Age In order to verify the truth of this return, and also to obtain certain additional information regarding the case reported, the person to whom this circular is addressed (or some other person acting for him or her) is respectfully requested to write in the blank spaces below answers to the following printed questions. The circular, when so filled, should be forwarded to the Census Office, at Washington, in the inclosed envelope addressed .to Dr. Bell, which requires no postage stamp, but will be transmitted through the mails/ree of charge. An immediate reply is earnestly desired. (1) Is the person named above deaf? (Write "Yes" or "No," as the case may be.) (2) Is the deafness total or partial? If partial, does he use a tube, trumpet, or other mechanical appliance aa an aid to hearing? Does he understand what is said to him in a loud voice with the mouth of the speaker near the ear? (3) Waa he (or she) born deaf? It not, at what age did deafness occur? (State the age exactly, if known; if not, state it as nearly as you can.* j (4) What ia the supposed cause of deafness? (5) Has he attended, or does he now attend, school? If yes, where? (If in a special school for the deaf, name it; if not, write "common school," "private school," "high school," "academy," "college," or "privately instructed at home.") * If impossible to make a more definite reply, at least state whether the person in question became deaf in childhood or after reaching adult age. 206 DEAF-]\rUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. [Second page.] (6) Were his parents first cousins? If not first cousins, were they otherwise related by blood to each other, before their marriage? (7) Were any of his relatives deaf? (Write "yes" or "no.") If j-es, what relatives? (Father, mother, grandparents, brothers, sisters, uncles, aunts, and how many of each, so far as known.) (8) Can he speak? (Answer by writing "well," "imperfectly," or "not at all.") Was the power to speak gained before the loss of hearing? or was it acquired by means of instruction in a school where speech is taught to deaf pupils? Can he "read the Ups? " (By reading the lips is meant the ability to understand what is said, without hearing, by watching the motions of the lips and tongue of a person who can speak.) (9) In communicating with others, does he employ either or all of the following methods: Speech? Writing? Pinger-spelling? The ' ' sign language? " (Full information is desired as to the ordinary and usual means of communication employed.) i (10) Vrha.t occupation does he follow for a li\'elihood, if any?. ALEXANDER GRAHAM BELL. Expert Special Agent. CERTIFICATE. I hereby certify that the answers given to the foregoing questions are true, to the best of my knowledge and belief. t&'Sign here. Name of informant Poet-office address Street and number ADDITIONAL REMARKS, IF ANY. APPENDIX B. 207 ELE^^NTH CENSUS: 1890. SUPPLEMENTAL SCHEDULE FOR THE DEAF.' 17-732J Eleventh Census of the United States. Supervisor's District No Supplemental Schedule No. 3. Enumeration District No statistics of the deaf. DEAF PERSONS in County of. , State of enumerated in June, 1890. Enumerator. Special Instructions for Fillinq Schedule. The object of this supplemental schedule is to furnish material for a complete enumeration of the deaf and an account of their condition Enumerators \vill, after making the proper entries on population schedule No. J, transfer to this schedule the information called for by columns 1 to 27, inclusive, for everj* deaf person found, and proceed to ask the additional question.^ indicated by the headings of the columns numbered 23 to 63, inclusive. The questions on ttiis schedule are to be asked with regard to every person who is too deaf to be taught in ordinary schools for hearing persons, or who cannot hear conversation carried on in aloud tone of voice. If the person is merely "hard of hearing, "or if there is doubt whether the deafness is sufficient to cause the disability above named, the person should not be entered on this schedule. Valuable hints as to the existence of deaf persons in the neighborhood and their residence may be obtained from physicians, from school teachers, and from deaf per-sons themselves in the respective districts. The instructions necessary to the proper filling out of the columns numbered 1 to 27, inclusive, are contained in the book of instruc- tions to enumerators, a copy of which has been supplied. The foUowing special instructions will serve as a guide in completing the infor- mation concerning deaf persons only, called for by the columns numbered 28 to 03, inclusive, in all cases where the inquiries are not self- explanatorJ^ Column 28. This question is very important. If deaf from birth, write "B" ; if not, state the age at which deafness occurred. If the exact age can not h>e ascertained, state the period of life at which deafness occurred, \"iz: infancy (inf.), under 4 years of age; childhood (ch.), under 10 years; youth (yo.), under 20 years; adult life (ad.), from 20 to 50; old age (old), over 50. If the age or period of life can not be ascertained, state the reason why it can not. Column 2'J. Give the name of disease or injury, if known. Columns 30, 31, and 32. Write "yes" or "no." Column 33. Give the time in years and twelfths of years. Column .34. The answer may be that the person communicates by one, by two, or by all the methods named. Record all the methods given in response to this inquiry. Column 35. Vv'rite "yes" or "no." Columns 36 to 46. Give the number in figures under each heading, if known. Write "no ", if it is known there are no such relatives. Write "unk." when it is unknown. With regard to grandfather.^, grandmothers, uncles, aunts, and first cousins, indicate wherever possible whether the deaf relatives are on the father's side by the use of the letter "F," or mother's side by the use of the letter "M," or on both by the use of the letters "FM." Column 47. Write "yes" or "no." This question should be asked of hearing husbands and wives as well as of those who are deaf. Column 52. Give the number, and indicate as follows: blind (b), feeble-minded (f), or insane (i), as the case may be. If none, write "no." Columns 53 to Gl. Same instructions as under 36 to 40, but as regards blind, feeble-minded, or insane relatives specify blind by "b," insane by "i," and feeble-minded by "f." Column 62. Write "wholly pub.," "wholly priv.," "family," "partially self," etc., as the case may be. Column 03. A deaf mute may be found either at his homo or away from it in some educational institution, asylum, or poorhouse. Special care should be taken to give the state, county, and post-ofhce, so that the person may be credited to the proper state or count>'. ' In addition there was a separate schedule for schools for the deaf. This contained precisely the same inquiries and differed mainly by the addition of the letter of authorisation to the special agent in charge of the inquiry and the substitution for the first three paragraphs of instructions of a paragraph containing directions as to what information should be copied from the general population scheaulo ana as to furnishing a copy of the schedule to the institution. 208 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. [Second page] NAME. 3 ^o e "o Id 3 £ « •a S w &^ fl -a P a) CO m2 351 a 1 i (Christian name in full, initial of middle name, and surname.) 3 tures(s.),orbytwo or more of these a 5 S 1 o P.3 0,0 P is ■§1 methods. I" 1 o 2 60 to o 1 o 8 1 E 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 1 2 1 1 ...... 1 1 1 1 3 4 1 1 1 1 1 4 a a ri £ lit Whether TmsPE ESON HAS HAD OK NOW HAS ANT HEL.A- i- '""• •22 .25 fS c££ TlVE.-^. ,\S SfENTIO ^'ED DELOW, WHO AKE BUND, FEEBLE- — o 5IlNT'Ei:>. OF. IN3- INE.-WITH THE NUMBER UNDER EACH 2^ ss °S ;§ ^ ■sg§ Heading. ?2S S.£ £^ ^•E 1^ a .C&S-: ^f3 II 2j 5 o u^ l-s- ^U.^ p CD a- o 3 O 3 ii° Residence when at home, giving state, county, and post-olTice address. is ■ss 11 0)—. &-^ -^ © o II o jaw o 1 O S S^.a . -.§•2.3 1 O £ i 1 o 1 1 1 a 1 a 1 2 o = g III gP.o »H t-l t; Z ^ « CQ s. a o o & ■< tH 47 48 49 50 61 62 5-3 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 01 62 G^ 1 3 1 2 1 1 1 III III ^ 4 1 \ 1 ! 1 ! 1 1 i 1 4 APPENDIX B. 209 TENTH CENSUS: 1880. SUPPLEMENTAL SCHEDULE FOR DEAF-MUTES. 7-323 Page No Suvennsor's Dist. No Enumeration Dist. No Tlie object of this Supplemental Schedule is to furnish material not only for a complete enumeration of deaf-mutes, but for an account of their condition. It ia important that every innuiry respecting each ca^e be answered as fully as possible. Enumerators will, therefore, after making the proper entries upon the Population Hchedule (.Vo. i), transfer the name (with Schedule page and number) of every deal-mute found, from Schedule No. 1 to this Special Schedule, and proceed to ask the additional questions indicated in the headings of the several columns. Care must be taken not to enumerate persons who are deaf only (hard of hearing) or dumb only (tongue-tied) as deaf-mutes. A deaf-mute is one who cannot sjieak because he cannot hear sufEciently well to learn to speak. Enumerators may obtain valuable hints as to the number of deaf-mutes, and their residence, from physicians who practice medicine in their respective districts, also from school-teachers. Great assistance may be derived from questions addressed to deaf-mutes themselves: Do you know any deaf-mutes in this neighbor- hood? The class feeling of the deaf and dumb, arising from their isolated state, is so great that they seek each other out for the sake cf companionship, and ordinarily know every deaf-mute for miles around. Supplemental Schedule iVo. 5— DEAF-MUTES in in the County of. , State of enumerated by me June, 18S0. Enumerator. Numbor .? LakfU frojii Sehedulo Residence when at home. (See Note A.) See NoteD. Institution life. See Note E. No. 1. I r- .—1 o III ill ' **^ Name. Is he (or she) self-supporting, or partly so. (See Note B.) id Supposed canse of deafness, if ■« Has this person .3 o i d a City or Town. County (if in same State), or State (if in some other State). 2 known. i a a ever been an inmate of an institution for deaf-mutes? If ves, give the « a ^ o 32 .a o i 3 "5 o o S « 42 I nameof saeh institution. s. z o J3 O i ^ ?n a A ^^.g rt J= ja • .s % 2 < 1^ )—i ^ Q i^ i-i a J 1 2 3 \ S 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 u 15 18 1 2 3 t 2 3 — ^~ Note A.— A doaf-mute maybe found either at his o^ti home, or nwav from it, in some educational institution, asvlum, or poor-house. In the latter case, his residence when at home must bo stated, in oriler that he raay bo accredited to tlie State or county to which he properly bofoDgs, and that the county in which the institution is situated may not be charged with more than its due prof'ortion of deaf-mutes. Note B.— If self-supporting, say "yes;" if partly seU-supporting, say "partiv:" if not, say "no." Indicate all inmates of institutions ^vho ore maintained or treated at their personal expense (not at the expense of any to"Ti, coimtv, or State, nor of the institution) by the word " I'ay." Note C— If a deaf-mute from birth, say " B; " if not, state the ai:e at which deafues.s occurred. Special pains should be taken to indicate all deaf-mutes from birth. ■• Note D.— The word "semi-muto" has a technical meaning, and denotes a deaf-mute who lost his or her hearing after having acquired at least a partial knowledge of epoken language. Some semi -mutes retain the ability to speak imperfectly, others lose it entirely. If ade;if-mute has ever learned to speak, he is a semi-mute; (unless he wasartihcially taught tospeak in an institution for deaf-mules.) By a semi-deaf person is meant one who cuimot heiir sufliciently well to comprehend what is said to lilm, but who hears very loud sounds, such as thunder, etc. Note K.— In mating entries in columns 14, 15, aud 16, an allirmative mark onJy will be used, thus: /. 50171'— 18 14 Appendix C— SPECIAL SCHEDULES EMPLOYED IN ENUMERATING THE DEAF AND DUMB IN FOREIGN COUNTRIES. GERMAN EMPIRE. SCHEDULE USED BY THE STATE GOVERNMENTS FOR TRANSMITTING TO THE IMPERIAL HEALTH OFFICE THB RETURNS OF THE POPULATION CENSUS OP 1900. Census 1900 — Statistics of the Blind and Deaf- Mutes. State: Administrative district (Prussia: Circle, Bavaria: Government, etc.) : Serial number of the schedule for the administrative district: Commune: Enumeration district: Number of the list or census schedule: Given name and surname: Blind in both eyes: since earliest youth? or occurred later? Deaf and dumb: since earliest youth? or occurred later? Family relationship or other relation to the head of the household: If an inmate of an institution: Address of the institution: If one or more other defectives belong regularly to the same household (not an institution): Statement of the corresponding serial number(B) of the 8chedule(8) for the administrative district: Marital condition: Sex: male female Day and year of birth: Place and district of birth: (for persons born outside of Germany, also country of birth): For defectives born in 1884 or earlier: Occupation and position in occupation Religious confession: Mother tongue: Nationality (citizenship): SCHEDULE AND INSTRUCTIONS FOR THE CONTINUOUS CENSUS OF DEAF-MUTES. [On December 12, 1901, the Federal Council (Bundesral) passed a resolution instituting a continuous statistical enumeration of deaf-mutes, beginning with January 1, 1902, to be taken in accord- ance with the regulations given below.] KEOULATIONS CONCERNING A CONTINUOUS CENSUS OF DEAF-MUTES.' 1. Beginning with Jan. 1, 1902, there shall be a continuous sta- tistical enumeration of deaf-mutea, in which every child who is a deaf-mute or is suspected of being such will be enumerated (a) upon reaching the school age of normal children and (b) upon its admission thereafter into an institution for deaf- mutes. The enumeration shall, in addition, comprise those deaf-mutes who have already, before Jan. 1, 1902, reached school age and are on this date in an institution for deaf-mutes. 2. The enumeration shall be made by means of schedules follow- ing the form given below. 3. The upper portion of the schedule is to be filled out by the local (local police) authorities. The answers to inquiries 1-12, inclusive, are to be made out by the examining physician to whom the schedule is to be delivered by the aforementioned local (local police) authorities for this purpose. The answers to inquiries 13-20 are to be made out in the institution for deaf-mutes; in the case of children who are not placed in an institution for deaf-mutes, these inquiiies will remain unanswered. In the case of those deaf-mutes who are already in an institution tor deaf-mutes on Jan. 1, 1902, the entire schedule ^vill be filled out in the institution by the institutional authorities and the institu- tional physician. > "Zentralblatt fur das Deutsche Reich," 1901, pp. 434 ft. (210) 4. In the case of each deaf-mute child who is not in an institu- tion for deaf-mutes, the schedule, in accordance with Section 3, Paragraph 1, is to be prepared by the local (local police) authorities upon the arrival of the child at the school age of normal children, and, as regards inquiries 1-12, inclusive, is to be filled out by the physician. 5. Whenever a deaf-mute child is admitted into an institution for deaf-mutes, he is to present a schedule filled out, in accordance with Section 3, Paragraph 1, by the local (local police) authorities and the examining physician. Inquiries 13-20 are to be answered in the institution in the case of deaf-mutes who have reached school age, but not, as a rule, before the end of the first school year. 6. The schedules indicated in 4 and 5, as soon as completely filled out, are to be sent in duplicate to the office intrusted' by decision of the state government with the review. They are to be here assembled and, upon the completion of the review, one copy is to be dispatched to the Imperial Health Office by Jan. 15 and July 15 of each year . 7. Any inquiries for further particulars which may be necessary may be settled by direct communication between the Imperial Health Office and the offices charged with the filling out of the schedules and their revdew. Incase the inquiry does not originate at the office charged with the review, the latter is to be informed of its result. 8. The Imperial Health Office is to tabulate the results of the statistics; it is empowered to allow recognized specialists to examine the enumeration material. The Deputy Imperial Chancellor. Count v. Posadowsky. Berlin, Dec. 23, 1901 . APPENDIX C. 211 Schedule Concerning the deaf-mute bom on the (Given name and surname.) in , resident in (Locality (town, etc.], circle, administrative district or government (Oberamt), etc.) (Locality, circle, district, etc.) sex , religion , position or occupation of the parents (of the father of the mother ) Note. — The heading of this schedule ia to be filled out by the local (local police) authorities, inquiries 1-12, inclusive, are to be answered by the examining physician; the latter is advised to place himself in communication herewith not only with the relatives of the child under examination but also with the school teacher, clergyman, and attending physician concerned. Inquiries 13-20 are to be answered in the institution for deaf-mutes — inquiries 13-16 by a specially trained physician ^institutional physician), inquiries 17-19 by a teacher of deaf-mutes, and inquiry 20 by a specially trained physician (institutional physician), with the assistance of a teacher of deaf- mutes. In the case of children who have not been admitted into an institution for deaf-mutes, inquiries 13-20 are to remain unanswered. 1. Is the deafness which underlies the deaf-mutism, according to the report of the relatives, congenital? acquired? or can the relatives make no definite statement on this point ? At what ago was the deafness first noticed by those around? 2. Is the child of legitimate or illegitimate birth? 3. To how many children has the mother given birth? 4. To how many children did the mother give birth before the birth of the child under examination? Had stillbirths or miscarriages preceded this? How many? 5. How old was the mother at the birth of the child? G. How old Were the parents (the father, the mother) at their marriage? 7. Are the parents related by blood? (Exact statement of the relationship.) 8. Are the grandparents (on the father's side, on the mother's side) related by blood? (Exact statement of the relationship.) 9. Do the parents (the father, the mother) suffer or have they suffered from deaf-mutism? congenital ? . .' acquired ? from deafness? in both ears? in one ear only? .' from hardness of hearing of a high degree? from tuberculosis? from mental disease? from cretinism? -. from syphilis? (any objective signs? what? )• from retinitis pigmentosa? ' Are the parents (the father, the mother) dead? From what disease? 10. How many brothers or sisters were bom deaf? How many brothers or sisters have become deaf-mutes? , How many brothers or sisters suffer or have suffered from deafness of both ears? from deafness of one ear? from hardness of hearing of a high degree? from tuberculosis? from mental disease? from cretinism? from congenital sj'philis? from keratitis diffusa? from retinitis pigmentosa? ' , How many brothers or sisters are dead? From what disease? ' As indications of rctinitLs pigmentosa, which not infrequently occurs in cozmection ■inth deaf-mutism, are to bo noted hemoralopia and limitation of the field of vision, in addition to ophthalmoscopic conditions. 212 DEAF-MUTES IN THE UNITED STATES. 11. Are there or have there been among the grandparents or among the other relatives (exact statement of the relationship) cases — of congenital deaf-mutism ? of acquired deaf-mutism? of deafness? of hardness of hearing of a high degree? of mental diseases? •. of cretinism? 12. Has the child the physical and mental development normal for its age? At what age did it learn to walk? 13. Is or was the child afflicted with a physical or mental disease or defect? With what? In particular, are there any symptoms: of imbecility, feeble-mindedness, or cretinism? of epilepsy? of paralysis {Ldhmungen) of the extremities? or of the facial nerve? of goiter? of tuberculosis? of scrofula? of rickets? of syphilis? of disturbances of vision? retinitis pigmentosa? keratitis diffusa? of malformations (of head and skull)? 14. Upon examination, do the nasopharj-nx, the external ear, the external auditory canal, and the ear drum show normal conditions?. or alterations? What? Is the breathing tlirough the nose free? 15. Have any attempts been made to cure the deafness? (Haben avs Anlass der Taubheit Heilversuche stattgefunden?) . Of what nature? How long after the deafness was first noticed? (To be answered only in the case of acquired deaf-mutism.) 16. During, or in direct connection with, what disease did the deafness become noticeable? After cerebrospinal fever? After other diseases of the brain? After what disease? After scarlet fever? After measles? After diphtheria? After smallpox? -. After tj-phoid fever? After whooping cough? After mumps? After influenza? After disease of the eaj-? After injury to the head (fall or blow upon the head, delivery at birth by the use of instnmients)? After what other disorder? 17. Before the time at which the defect in hearing became noticeable, had the child already been able to speak? already learned to read? 18. Has the child yet had the benefit of deaf-mute instruction? 19. In communicating with others does the child use the sign language exclusively? or do remnants of speech still exist? To what extent? APPENDIX C. 20. Doea the child still hear sounds? CQualitative and quantiUtlva tests with the continuous series of sounds [kontinuierliche Tomeihe].) Does the child still hear vowel sounds? WTiich and at what distance? Does the child still hear consonants? Which and at what distance? Does the child still hear words? Which and at what distance? Doea the child still hear sentences? (Example.) At what distance? 213 CcnirUy Poor Law Union Constabulary District. IRELAND. SCHEDULK USED AT THE POPULATION CENSUS: 1911.' Census of Ieeland, 1911. District Electoral Division Townland or Tovm Institution Form No Questions with Refbrbnce to the Deaf and Dumb. aged having been returned on Form for the Institution specified above, as "Deaf and Dumb," the Chief Resident Officer will please have Inquiry made and Answers returned to the following Questions with respect to such person. These inquiries are instituted in the hope of directing public attention to the subject, and the Census Commissioners, therefore, trust that the fullest information will be afforded. By order of the Commissioners, Daniel S. Doyle, Secretary. R. I. C. Census Enumerator for the locality in which the above-named Institution is situated. DaU , 1911. Questions. Answers. 1. VThetber the person was bom deaf and dumb, or became so afterwards? 2. If (he or she) was bom deaf and dumb; to what cause is such defect attributed by the friends or relatives — whether to fright, hered- itary pro-disposition, or the near relationship of parents, such as the intermarriage of cousins, udenco on occu- pation, and annual earnings, 168; race and nativity, 165. Concussion, deafness caused by. See Noiso, etc. (217) 218 INDEX. Congenital diseases, deafness caused by, by age when hearing was lost, 134; divisions and states, 59, 128; hearing of relatives, 70, 146, 150, 151; race, nativity, and sex, 132. Congestion of the brain, deafness caused b)^, by age when hearing was lost, 134; di vi- rions and states, 128; hearing of relatives, 146, 150, 151; rare, natiWty, and sex, 132. Convulsions, deafness caused by, by age when hearing was lost, 04, 134; divisions and states, 59, 128; hearing of relatives, 70, 146, 150, 151; race and nativitv, 132; sex, 54, 132. Coopers, ability for self-support, dependence on occupation, and annual earnings, 168; race and nativity, 165. Coppersmiths. See Tinsmiths, etc. Cotton-mill operatives, ability for self- support, dependence on occupation, and annual earnings, 168; race and nativity, 95, 165. Country of birth, foreism-born white deaf- mutes classified by, 23, 24, 112. Cyprus, deaf-mute population of, 17, 20. Danish Antilles, deaf-mute population of, 17, 20. Dealers, retail. See Jlerchants, etc. Denmark, deaf-mute population of, 17, 20, 27, 28; deaf-mutes of United States born in, 112. Designers. orl, di'i)en